Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
HELL,HEL,HELLS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

one sort of dog is called hj the poles grzviilas (linde 1, 7'i9a. 2, 798, by the bohemians hrmiles (jungm. 1, 759= thunder, forest-thunder. in helbling 4, 441 seq. i find a dog ivunsc^i (not wiinsch. similar to this is the transference of national names to dogs: the bohemian bojrok is a dog's name, but signifies an obotrite (jungm. 1, 150; sumr in the nialssaga seems to mean a same, sabme= lapp; hell)ling 4, 458 has a frank (see suppl. 8 introduction. had formerly proved helpful to them. so even by christians much later, the old deities seem to have been named and their aid invoked in enchantments and spells. landnfimabok 3, 12 says of helgi' hann trusi a krist, en]?6 het hann a thor til seefara ok harsrsesa ok alls ]7ess, er honnm]?otti mestu varsa; he believed in christ, and yet he call

o a brass hasin as large as 30 amphorsb (180 gals; and they had a ladder, which the priestess mounted, and standing over the basin, cut the throat of each as he was handed up. with the blood that gushed into the basin, they made a prophecy^ the trolds too, a kind of elves, have a wpiper kettle in the norw. saga, faye 11; the christians long believed in a saturni dolium, and in a large cauldron in hell (chaudiere, meon 3, 284-5^ they also ate the strong broth and the fat swimming at the top. the heathen offer their king hakon, on his refusing the flesh, drecka sot^it and eta jlotit; saga hakonar gosa cap. 18. conf. forum, sog. 10, 381. sackifice. 57 his share home with him. that priests and people really ate the food, appears from a number of passages (conf. above, p. 46. the capitularies 7

inds us of hephsestus and the lame fire (n. cap. 76, his chaining of prometheus's, for loki is put in chains like his son fenrir. as hephaestus forges the net for ares and aphrodite, loki too prepares a net (sn. 69, in which he is caught himself. most salient of all is the analogy betw^een hephaestus being hurled down from olympus by zeus (ii. 1, 591-3) and the devil being cast out of heaven into hell by god (ch. xxxiii, devil, though the edda neither relates such a fall of loki, nor sets him forth as a cunning smith and master of dwarfs, probably the stories of loki and logi were much fuller once. loki's former fellowship with osinn is clearly seen, both from srem. 61^ and from the juxtaposition of three creative deities on their travels, ocfinn, hcenir, locfr, ssem. 3% instead of which w

ulus; so the name grendel seems related to grindel (obex) in the same way as loki to loka; the on. grind is a grating, which shuts one in like bolt and bar. gervase of tilbury (in leibn. 1, 980) tells of an english firedemon named grant. it is very remarkable, that we germans have still in use a third synonymous expression for a diabolic being, its meaning heightened no doubt by composition with' hell; hdllric(jel vectis infernalis, hell-bar, a hell-brand, devil or the devil's own; a shrewish old hag is styled hollriegel or the devil's grandmother; and hugo von langenstein (martina 4) already used this hcucrigd as a term of abuse. now hell was imagined as being tightly bolted and barred; when christ, says fundgr. 1, 178, went down to hades in the strength of a lion, he made' die grintcl br

the adventurous journey to ugarthilocus: all this is but legendary variation of the visit which, in snorri, thorr pays to utgarsaloki. still it is worth noticing, that thorkill plucks out one of ugarthilocus's huge spear-like hairs, and takes it home with him (saxo 165-6. the titgarcpar were the uttermost borders of the habitable world, where antiquity fixed the abode of giants and monsters, i.e, hell; and here also may have been present that notion of the bar, closing up as it were the entrance to that inaccessiljle region of ghosts and demons. whether in very early times there was also a saxon loico and an alamannic lohlio, or only a grcndil and krentil; what is of capital importance is the agreement in tlie myths themselves. to what was cited above, i will here add something more. our n

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

d was stored for the winter and so it is a time of housekeeping, spiritually as well as physically and mentally. fears of the unknown and evil have become focused around this festival: our ancestors projected their anxieties on to bad witches and malevolent faeries who might be kept away by a jack o' lantern, a candle in a pumpkin or turnip. the name derives from a legendary jack who escaped from hell and was ever after forced to walk in limbo carrying a hot coal. in the myth of the wheel of the year, the descended god now guards the gate to the otherworld and on this festival he holds sway. in some myths, the goddess enters the underworld to be reunited with him and returns to earth on the third day to prepare for the birth of the new sun, the ascended god, at midwinter. the year too is d

ABRAMELIN3

awkwardly and obscurely worded in the french. by the person of great mind, i suppose that abraham intends to designate abra-melin. the sacred magick 221 thine eyes. also forget not the slightest thing which i have said unto thee in these three books, for with the help of god who ruleth and governeth all things, and reigneth gloriously in heaven and upon earth, and whose divine justice shineth in hell; if thou hast recourse unto him and puttest all thy confidence in his divine mercy, thou shalt obtain this holy science and magic whose power is inexpressible. then, a my son! and whosoever may attain thereunto; remember to praise and glorify the lord, and to pray unto him that he may be willing to deign and accord unto me his holy glory, the place of veritable rest, whereof to me while yet i

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

burned in a furnace. and his voice as the sound of many waters. and he had in his right hand seven stars, and out of his mouth went the sword of flame, and his countenance was as the sun in his strength. 23 diagram 9 24 (pastos lid- top (pastos lid- bottom) chief "i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold! i am alive for evermore, and hold the keys of death and of hell. second "he that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the assemblies (second and third adepts open door of tomb, and lead aspirant in. they kneel down west of altar with heads bent. chief stands at east of the altar with arms extended) 25 chief "for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. n

ngle. thus, in the tomb of the adepti do we tread down the evil powers of the red dragon (chief adept stamps thrice on diagram, and so tread thou upon the evil powers of thy nature" 30 ceiling of the vault floor of the vault "for there is traced within the evil triangle the rescuing symbol of the golden cross united to the red rose of seven times seven petals. as it is written 'he descendeth into hell' but the whiteness above shines the brighter for the blackness which is beneath "thus mayest thou comprehend that the evil helpeth forward the good. and between the light and the darkness vibrate the colors of the rainbow, whose crossed and reflected rays, under the planetary presidency are shewn forth in these seven walls "remember that thou hast entered by the door of the planet c, whose sy

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

sacrifice. there is no question of depriving oneself of anything one wants. the process is rather that of learning to discard what one thought one wanted in the darkness before the dawn of the discovery of the real object of one's passion. hence, note well! concentration has reduced our moral obligations to their simplest terms: there is a single standard to which everything is to be referred. to hell with the pope! if lobster newburg upsets your digestion- and good digestion is necessary to your practice- then you do not eat lobster newburg. unless this is clearly understood, the yogi will constantly be side-tracked by the sophistications of religious and moral fanatics. to hell with the archbishops! 8. you will readily appreciate that to undertake a course of this kind requires careful p

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

pos de dictame, ce vin d'opale pale avortit la misere, ouvre de la beaute l'intime sanctuaire--ensorcelle mon coeur, extasie mort ame! what is there in absinthe that makes it a separate cult? the effects of its abuse are totally distinct from those of other stimulants. even in ruin and in degradation it remains a thing apart: its victims wear a ghastly aureole all their own, and in their peculiar hell yet gloat with a sinister perversion of pride that they are not as other men. but we are not to reckon up the uses of a thing by contemplating the wreckage of its abuse. we do not curse the sea because of occasional disasters to our marines, or refuse axes to our woodsmen because we sympathize with charles the first or louis the sixteenth. so therefore as special vices and dangers pertinent t

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

people and for the temple, to bring back the favour of the veiled one. then came they all very humbly unto me the child, and besought me to interpret the will of the goddess. and her will was that i alone should serve her day and night. then they gave me to drink of the cup of the torment; and this is its virtue, that if one should speak falsely, invoking the name of the goddess, he shall burn in hell visibly before all men for a thousand years; and that flame shall never be put out. there is such an one in her temple in memphis, for i page 12 gulf.txt saw it with these eyes. there he burns and writhes and shrieks on the cold marble floor; and there he shall burn till his time expire, and he sink to that more dreadful hell below the west. but i drank thereof, and the celestial dew stood sh

"let the beasts that devour carrion devour the liver that lifted itself up toe blaspheme the holy one, the bride of osiris" with that the wretch died,and they exposed his body in the ditch of the city, and the dogs devoured it. now all this while had my lady dallied amorously with me, making such sweet moan of love as never was, yet her face fixed upon his eyes who loved her, and there glared in hell s torment, the body ever striving against the soul which should exceed. and, as i judge, but the favour of set the soul gat mastery therein. also, though i write it now, coldly, these many thousand years afterward, never had i such joy of love of any woman as with her, and at that hour, so that as i write it i remember well across the mist of time every honey word she spoke, every witching ki

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

souls of the monks who wrote it, rather than of the innocents it was used to massacre. eventually, satanism, protestantism and judaism were inextricably woven together to form a patchwork quilt of evil that the church attempted to destroy during the middle ages, with fire and sword. as a matter of fact, a certain type of devil worship did exist during those times but, ironically, the acolytes of hell were usually never brought to trial; something which stems from the fact that many of those who celebrated and attended the infamous black masses of the period were roman catholic clergymen, many of whom has been pressed into his service at a young age by their parents, who wished to see their sons brought up well-fed and educated in those uncertain times, where the church was the sole power

e living, and the ministers of absu are clearly walking the earth, riding on the air, and upon the earth, and sailing silently through the water, and roaring in the fire, and all these spirits must be brought to subjection to the person of the priest of magick, before any else. or the priest becomes prey to the eye of death of the seven annunnaki, lord of the underworld, ministers of the queen of hell. know, fifthly, that the worshippers of tiamat are abroad in the world, and will give fight to the magician. lo, they have worshipped the serpent from ancient times, and have always been with us. and they are to be known by their seeming human appearance which has the mark of the beast upon them, as they change easily into the shapes of animals and haunt the nights of men and by their odour

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

m 28 [29] 10 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota windlestraws the abyss of hallucinations has law and reason; but in truth there is no bond between the toys of the gods. this reason and law is the bond of the great lie. truth! truth! truth! crieth the lord of the abyss of hallucinations. there is no silence in that abyss: for all that men call silence is its speech. this abyss is also called "hell, and "the many. its name is "consciousness, and "the universe, among men. but that which neither is silent, nor speaks, rejoices therein. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 29 [30] commentary( iota) there is no apparent connection between the number of this chapter and its subject. it does, however, refer to the key of the tarot called the hermit, which represents him as clo

eme literary form to the joys of torture. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 166 [169] 80 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi blackthorn the price of existence is eternal warfare.(39) speaking as an irishman, i prefer to say: the price of eternal warfare is existence. and melancholy as existence is, the price is well worth paying. is there is a government? then i'm agin it! to hell with the bloody english "o frater perdurabo, how unworthy are these sentiments "d'ye want a clip on the jaw"(40) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 167 [170] commentary( pi) frater p. continues the subject of chapter 79. he pictures himself as a vigorous, reckless, almost rowdy irishman. he is no thin-lipped prude, to seek salvation in unmanly self-abnegation; no creeping je

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

rong, if he look but close into the word. for there are therein three grades, the hermit, and the lover, and the man of earth. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i,41: the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell. i,42: let it be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. i,43: do that, and no other shall say nay. i,44: for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect. i,45: the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none! i,46: nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the

down or lifted up: all is ever as it was. yet there are masked ones my servants: it may be that yonder beggar is a king. a king may choose his garment as he will: there is no certain test: but a beggar cannot hide his poverty. ii,59: beware therefore! love all, lest perchance is a king concealed! say you so? fool! if he be a king, thou canst not hurt him. ii,60: therefore strike hard& low, and to hell with them, master! ii,61: there is a light before thine eyes, o prophet, a light undesired, most desirable. ii,62: i am uplifted in thine heart; and the kisses of the stars rain hard upon thy body. ii,63: thou art exhaust in the voluptuous fullness of the inspiration; the expiration is sweeter than death, more rapid and laughterful than a caress of hell s own worm. ii,64: oh! thou art overcom

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

de of passionate fusion. 8. do not repress or restrict any true instinct of your nature; but devote all in perfection to the sole service of your one true will "be goodly therefore "the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife if she will. o lover, if thou wilt, depart. there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed! be it to the aeons. hell. so with thy all: thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that and no other shall say nay. for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect "ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth is splendour duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4& pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj cha

a abaddon perdition lucifuge bbwy of hrxb jobab of bozrah 5 tjcrab bar shachath clay of death \wrtca ynmyt mch husham of temani 6 wyhfyf titahion pit of destruction belphegor awyj tywu ddh hadad of avith 7 twmyruc shaarimoth gates of death yadmca hqrcm hlmnc samlah of masrekah 8 twmla tzelmoth shadow of death adramelek laylb tybhr lwac saul of reheboth 9 tylyl nh lub baal-hannan 10 \nhyg gehinnom hell hmun wup rdh hadar of pau cix (continued* the dukes of edom. cx. elements and quarters (sepher yetzirah. cxi. sephirothic colours (dr. jellinek. 0. 1 \yyj \yhla hwr concealed light 2. air sky blue 3. water and earth yellow 4 hmbylha aholibamah fire white 5 hla elah height red 6 kyp pinon depth white-red 7 znq kenaz east whitish-red 8 myt teman west reddish-white 9 laydgm and rxbm mibzar and m

he signs of the zodiac are variously given, and the planets agree with the face: thus' and, the ears% and, the nostrils! and, the eyes; and, the mouth. the hand: thumb, a; 1st finger, d; 2nd, c; 3rd, e; 4th b. these, however, vary somewhat.10 col. cvi. these abodes are enclosed in four circles: the waters of weeping, or creation, of oceanus, and the false sea. compare the classical four rivers of hell.11 col. cviii. incomplete and redundant owing to unconentrated nature of qliphoth. line 2. three evil forms before samael are: laytmq [qemetial] laybl [belial] laytu [othiel] the thaumiel, also called kerethiel col. cix. king ulb son of rwub, dukes hwlu, unmj, and tty, are all referred to daath. edomite kings and dukes are taken e libro maggid. and gen. 36. col. cxiv, line 1. i.e, simple brea

niture &c, is attributed as told in the ritual, here duly h d, c d, and n r r d.12 col. cxxi. add the waiting grades of lord of the paths in the portal of the vault of the adept between the 1st and 2nd orders; and babe of the abyss between the 2nd and 3rd. col. cxxv. burton gives these upside down. the true attribution is checked by the fire- worshippers (guebres) in 5. yet, of course, the kether hell may be considered as more awful than the malkuth. col. cxxvii. these and many other (rather far-fetched and irrelevant) attributions of various things are to be found in burton s arabian nights, in the tale of abn al-husn and his slave-girl tawaddud. col. cxxxiii. the symbolic forms and divination meanings of these cards can be readily constructed from considerations of their natures as here

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

e could do this provided that he can travel with a speed exceeding that of light, as he does. see a.s.eddington "space, time, and gravitation. also: what means "at once> for example, though even the possibility of so simple a feat (in the case of spirits) seems to be denied by certain passages in extant conjurations which tell the spirit that if he happens to be in chains in a particular place in hell, or if some other magician is conjuring him so that he cannot come, then let him send a spirit of similar nature, or otherwise avoid the difficultly. but of course so vulgar a conception would not occur to the student of the qabalah. it is just possible that the magi wrote their conjurations on this crude hypothesis in order to avoid the clouding of the mind by doubt and metaphysical speculat

e. his curiosity mastered him, and he leant across and said "say, stranger, what you got in that bag" the other, lantern-jawed and taciturn, replied "mongoose. the first man was rather baffled, as he had never heard of a mongoose. after a pause he pursued, at the risk of a rebuff "but say, what is a mongoose "mongoose eats snakes, replied the other. this was another poser, but he pursued "what in hell do you want a mongoose for "well, you see, said the second man (in a confidential whisper "my brother sees snakes. the first man was more puzzled than ever; but after a long think, he continued rather pathetically "but say, them ain't real snakes "sure, said the man with the basket "but this mongoose ain't real either. this is a perfect parable of magick. there is no such thing 143 as truth i

and fraternize with them. they will tear you in pieces at their leisure. not at once; they will wait until you have wholly broken the link between you and your holy guardian angel before they pounce, lest at the last moment you escape. anthony of padua and (in our own times "macgregor" mathers are examples of such victims. nevertheless, every magician must firmly extend his empire to the depth of hell "my adepts stand upright, their heads above the heavens, their feet below the hells<equinox> this is the reason why the magician who performs the operation of the "sacred magic of abramelin the mage, immediately after attaining to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, must evoke the four great princes of the evil of the world "obedience and fa

e is such an operation, save to gratify curiosity or vanity? one must add a word on spiritism, which is a sort of indiscriminate necromancy- one might prefer the word necrophilia- by amateurs. they make themselves perfectly passive, and, so far from employing any methods of protection, deliberately invite all and sundry spirits, demons, shells of the dead, all the excrement and filth of earth and hell, to squirt their slime over them. this invitation is readily accepted, unless a clean man be present with an aura good enough to frighten these foul denizens of the pit. no spiritualistic manifestation has ever taken place in the 198 presence even of frater perdurabo; how much less in that of the master therion<initiations confer protection. compare the fear felt by d. d. h

g appeal to the earth, the mother; for at this point of the ceremony the adept should be torn from his mortal attachments, and 272 die to himself in the orgasm of his operation<ritual) aepe "thou exalted one! it (i.e. the spritual 'semen, the adept's secret ideas, drawn irresistibly from their "hell<hell deriveth from the word "helan, to hele or conceal, in the tongue of the anglo-saxons. that is, it is the concealed place, which since all things are in thine own self, is the unconscious. liber cxi (aleph) cap gr:deltasigma> by the love of his angel) leaps up; it leaps forth< diatharna thoron "lo! the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

a.com 30 tence is pure joy (al, ii, 9. is it too bold to suggest that the gradual merging of all these ways into an interwoven unity may be taken as one mode of presentation of the accomplishment of the great work itself? at least, i feel fairly satisfied the meditation of them severally and jointly may help you to an answer to your first question. 2. most people in my experience either cook up a hell-broth of self-induced obstacles to success in astral traveling, or else shoot forth on the wings of romantic imagination and fool themselves for the rest of their lives in the manner of the village idiot. yours, luckily, is the former trouble. but- is it plain obstinacy- you do not exercise the sublime art of gurubullying. you should have made one frenzied leap to my dying bed, thrust aside t

because and his kin. enough of because! be he damned for a dog (al ii, 28-33. these things stink of ignoratio elenchi, or something painfully like it: as sort of slipping up a cog, of "confusing the planes" of willfully misunderstanding the gist of an argument (all magicians, by the way, ought to be grounded solidly in formal logic) never forget, at the least, how simple it is to make a maniac's hell-broth of any proposition, however plain to common sense. all the above, now- buddhism refuted. yet it is a possibility and therefore one facet of truth "rest" is an idea: so immobility is one magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 164 of the moving states. a certain state of mind is (almost by definition "eternal" yet it most assuredly begins and ends. and so on for ever

ce it. but it is so brilliantly told in i write as i please by walter duranty that nothing could be happier than to quote him verbatim. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 168 "it was the story of a bolshevik who conversed with a corpse. he told it to me himself, and undoubtedly believed it, although he was an average tough bolshevik who naturally disbelieved in heaven and hell and a life beyond the grave. this man was doing 'underground' revolutionary work in 27 st. petersburg when the war broke out; but he was caught by the police and exiled to the far north of siberia. in the second winter of the war he escaped from his prison camp and reached an eskimo village where they gave him shelter until the spring. they lived, he said, in beastly conditions, and the only

to your imagination; doesn't it sound to you a little like some of the accounts of "the dweller on the threshold" love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 chapter xxviii need to define "god "self, etc. cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. artless remark!8 oh you! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 192 well, i suppose it's a gift- to stir hell to its most abysmal horror with one small remark slipped in at the end. scorpion! 8* refers to a pious phrase at the end of her letter. 40 "higher self "god within us" dear lady, you could never have picked five words from iroquois, or banti, or basuto or the jargon of master fran ois villon, or pictish, which severally and together convey less to my mind. no, no, not less: i mean more, so mu

y escutcheon, and grave it on the two-edged blade of my thrice trusty falchion! just so, objects that instinct itself "had you been born a few hours earlier, with aries rising, its lord mars aggravated by the square of sol and venus, you would indeed have bee a wild man of the woods, arrogant, bigoted, domineering, incapable of seeing a second side to any question, headstrong, haughty, a seething hell-broth of hate; and this fact disables your judgment" all perfectly true. my equable nature is congenitally hostile to extreme measures, except in imagination. i cannot bear sudden violent movements. climbing rocks, people used to say that i didn't climb them, that i oozed over them! this explains, i think, my deep-seated dislike of many passages in the boot of the law "o prophet! thou hast il

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

to say those who follow out their holy commandment, to the ultimate goal. again we read: little miss muffett sat on a tuffet, eating of curds and whey, up came a big spider, and sat down beside her, and frightened miss muffett away. little miss muffett unquestionably represents malkah; for she is unmarried. she is seated upon a "tuffet; id est, she is the unregenerate soul upon tophet, the pit of hell. and she eats curds and whey, that is, not the pure milk of the mother, but milk which has undergone decomposition. but who is the spider? verily herein is a venerable arcanum connoted! like all insects, the spider represents a demon. but why a spider? who is this spider "who taketh hold with her hands, and is in king's palaces? the name of this spider is death. it is the fear of death which

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

tradition; practice hklh behold; they (fem) hnh a basket )n+ vision hzxm the southern district hbgn utensil, instrument, tool ylk lament yn 61 adon: master, lord nwd) nothing; not ny) towards, to thee kyl) i, myself; a ship, fleet yn) the belly n+b wealth nwh dwelling, habitation (as body is of soul) hwn 62 healing )s) the sons ynb to commit; healing hnz between nyb 63 abaddon: destruction, ruin (hell, as development of lw, 337; cf. 451) nwdb) dregs, roll; faeces (globular; dung llg fed nwz the nose m+wx fervour hmyx hwhy in briah yh w)w yh dwy briah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) gs beaver, builder hnwb prophet )ybn 64 shine, glow: the sphere of venus (see s.b. 75) hgwn justice: a title of geburah nyd a sigh, groan, deep breath hxn) the golden waters (i.r.q. 996; cf. 97) bhz ym pr

ve tr(m six (ch) ty# hidden, secret rtsn tried by fire; a watch-tower *nxb excellence, sublimity, glory, pride *nw)g to darken, dim *mm( 711 adon: master, lord *nwd) nothing; not *ny) the belly *n+b wealth *nwh hwhy of the gods is one hwhy *dx) hwhy myhl) hwhy prolonged; grew long *kyr) 712 between *nyb 713 the sphere of saturn y)tb# a turning, return; a response hbw#t abaddon: destruction, ruin (hell, as development of lw, 337; cf. 451 *nwdb) fed *nwz 714 fiery furnace )rwn nwt) justice: a title of geburah *nyd 715 secret hrtsn perfumed, fumigated trw+q defective *nzx 716 a matron )tynwr+m a trial, an experiment *nwxb miry *nwy 717 zayin: a sword *nyz 718 wise( ghe will understand that? h *nbyw arrows *mycyx 720 call to mind, account ytb#x thy navel (ct. 7:2) krr# wine *nyy honest; so, th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

ulish wailings. the mystery, the evil darkness of these incoherent cries, sets my teeth on edge with horror. and yet i cannot give up the hope which thrilled me at the voice. but so keen, so desolate, so deadly, is the pain of my spirit that blank darkness overwhelms me altogether. umbra. within the vision is a dream- i struggle in my sleep in a morass of blood and mud. howlings more bestial than hell's: stench at whose touch, solid as putrid flesh itself, i retch with the pangs of death; most frantic madness: phantoms of crime, icecold, ghosts made of murder- the nightmare seems interminable- no, it exhausts itself, sick with its own foulness, and sinks into a stolid stupor. phantasma. i waken from the horror. every nerve is numb, every muscle frozen, every bone one ache, my blood throbbi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

imself once remarked to grady mcmurtry that he (crowley) had been born before the age of thelema and that it would take someone born in the age to fully comprehend the age. al i,41 "the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell" the old comment 41, 42. interference with the will of another is the great sin, for it predicates the existence of another. in this duality sorrow consists. i think that possibly the higher meaning is still attributed to will. the new comment the first paragraph is a general statement or definition of sin or error. anything soever that binds the will, hinders it, or diverts it, is sin. that

ust moreover avoid doing another injury by deforming his nature; for instance, to flog children at or near puberty may distort the sensitive nascent sexual character, and impress it with the stamp of masochism. again, homosexual practices between boys may in certain cases actually rob them of their virility, psychically or even physically. trying to frighten adolescents about sex by the bogeys of hell, disease, and insanity, may warp the moral nature permanently, and produce hypochondria or other mental maladies, with perversions of the enervated and thwarted instinct. repression of the natural satisfaction may result in addition to secret and dangerous vices which destroy their victim because they are artificial and unnatural aberrations. such moral cripples resemble those manufactured by

of suffering to spur them. they prove with euler's exactness and hinton's passion that heterosexuality entrains an infinity of ills; jealousies, abortions, diseases, infanticides, frauds, intrigues, quarrels, poverty, prostitution, persecution, idleness, self-indulgence, social stress, over-population, sex-antagonism. they show with poincare's precision that jesus and paul struck at the heart of hell when they proclaimed marriage a scourge, and offered the testimony of john and timothy to support the plea of plato on behalf of paederastic passion. out of the court there slunk mark antony, his toga to his face, one of the legion of lost souls that woman had withered; behind him groped blind samson, disinherited adam, feeling his way along the table where they had piled countless papyri wri

f debauching it to the service of sodom or gommorrah. equally it is better for the androgyne, the urning, or their feminine counterparts to endure blackmailers private and public, the terrors of police persecution, the disgust, contempt and loathing of the vulgar, and the self-torture of suspecting the peculiarity to be a symptom of a degenerate nature, than to wrong the soul by damning it to the hell of abstinence, or by defiling it with the abhorred embraces of antipathetic arms. every star must calculate its own orbit. all is will, and yet all is necessity. to swerve is ultimately impossible; to seek to swerve is to suffer. the beast 666 ordains by his authority that every man, and every woman, and every intermediately-sexed individual, shall be absolutely free to interpret and communic

talize either. beyond this, once love is taken for granted, the morbid fascination of its mystery will vanish. the pander, the prostitute, the parasite will find their occupation gone. disease will go straight to the doctor instead of to the quack, as it does; the altars of mrs. grundy run red with the blood of her faithful! the ignorance or carelessness of a raw youth will no longer hound him to hell. a blighted career or a ruined constitution will no more be the penalty of a moment's exuberance. above all, the world will begin to appreciate the true nature of the sexual process, its physical insignificance as one among many parts of the body, its transcendent importance as the vehicle of the true will and the first of the sheaths of the self. hitherto our sexual tabus have kept far ahead

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ut have everlasting life. ascension day 15 my own vague optimism. impossibility of tracing cause back or effect forward to the ultimate. ethics individual. exactly! grown my mental stature, i ponder much: but never yet can i get over or forget that bitter text s accurded nature, the subtle devilish omission,57 380 the cruel antithesis implied, the irony, the curse-fruition, the calm assumption of hell s fevers as fit, as just, for unbelievers these are the things that stick beside 385 and hamper my quite serious wish to harbour kind thoughts of the fish. 58 here goes my arrow to the gold! i ll make no magpies! though i hold your christianity a lie, 390 abortion and iniquity, the most immoral and absurd (a priest s invention, in a word) of all religions, i have hope in the good dhamma s59 w

ty, the most immoral and absurd (a priest s invention, in a word) of all religions, i have hope in the good dhamma s59 wider scope, 395 nay, certainty! that all at last, however came they in the past, move, up or down who knows, my friend? but yet with no uncertain trend unto nibbana in the end. 400 i do not even dare despise your doctrines, prayers, and ceremonies! far from the word you ll go to hell! i dare not say you do not well! i must obey my mind s own laws 405 accept its limits, seek its cause: my meat may be your poison! i hope to convert you by-and-by? never! i cannot trace the chain60 that brought us here, shall part again 410 our lives perhance for aye! i bring my hand down on this table-thing,61 and that commotion widens thus and shakes the nerves of sirius! to calculate one h

) that any will at all is freed, and is not merely the result of sex, environment, and cult, 505 habit and climate, health and mind, and twenty thousand other things! so many a metaphysic sings (i wish they did indeed: i find their prose the hardest of hard reading) 510 but if, you cry, the world s designed as a mere mirage in the mind, up jumps free will. but all i m pleading is against pain and hell. freewill then can damn man? no fearful mill, 515 grinding catastrophe, is speeding outside some whence, some whither? and67 i think we easier understand where schelling (to the buddha leading) calls real not-self. in any case 520 there is not, there can never be a soul, or sword or armour needing, incapable in time or space or to inflict or suffer. we i think are gradually weeding 525 the so

. omnisciently, we know! 565 benevolently? even so! created from himself distinct (note that! it is not meet for you to plead me schelling and his crew) these souls, foreknowing how were linked 570 the chains in either s destiny. you pose me the eternal why? not i? again, who asks doth err. but this one thing i say. perhance there lies a purpose in advance. 575 the sword of song 20 heaven suffers hell s pangs, owing to reproaches of bard. ethical and eloquent denunciation of christian cosmogony. tending to final bliss to stir some life to better life, this pain is needful: that i grant again. did they at last in glory live, satan and judas69 might forgive 580 the middle time of misery, forgive the wrong creation first or evolution s iron key did them provided they are passed beyond all cha

n at last 585 out of this universe accurst. but otherwise! i lift my voice, deliberately take my choice promethean, eager to rejoice, in the grim protest s joy to revel 590 betwixt iscariot and the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, 595 feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impassable, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, 600 whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy 605 the panacea of belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man on

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

thrust through the wet and writhing dust, never black and never dried heart's blood of a suicide. he had plucked the hazel rod from the rude and goatish god, even as the curved moon's waning ray stolen from the king of day. he had learnt the elvish sign; given the token of the nine: once to rave, and once to revel, once to bow before the devil, once to swing the thurible, once to kiss the goat of hell, once to dance the aspen spring, once to croak, and once to sing, once to oil the savoury thighs of the witch with sea-green eyes with the unguents magical. oh the honey and the gall of that black enchanter's lips as he croons to the eclipse mingling that most puissant spell of the giant gods of hell with the four ingredients of the evil elements; 38 ambergris from golden spar, musk of ox fro

of woman. it was hard as india-rubber to the touch, and his strong young fingers slipped. also he loved her- loved, as he had never dreamt that love could be. but he knew now, he knew! and a great loathing mingled with his lust. long did they struggle; at last he got the upper, and with all his weight above her drove down his fingers in her neck. she gave one gasping cry- a cry of many devils in hell- and died. he was alone. he had slain the succubus, and absorbed it. ah! with what force and fire his veins roared! ah! how he leapt from the bed, and donned the holy robes. how he invoked the god of vengeance, horus the mighty, and turned loose the avengers upon the black soul that had sought his life! at the end he was calm and happy as a babe; he returned to bed, slept easy, and woke stron

and path may lead one to the power of the blind worms of the slime- and she resisted. even then she might have called to the white brothers; but she did not. a hideous fascination seized her. and then she felt the horror. something- something against which nor clothes nor struggles were any protection- was taking possession of her, eating its way into her. and its embrace was deadly cold. yet the hell-clutch at her heart filled her with a fearful joy. she ran forward; she put her arms round the skeleton; she put her young lips to its bony teeth, and kissed it. instantly, as at a signal, a drench of the waters of death washed all the human life out of her being, while a rod as of steel smote her even from the base of the spine to the brain. she had passed the gates of the abyss. shriek afte

sacrificed her soul. the second a polite note from the publisher, asking for more drawings. dazed and desperate, she picked up her portfolio, and went round to his office in bond street. he saw the leprous light of utter degradation in her eyes; a dull flush came to his face; he licked his lips. 108) the magician [translated from eliphaz levi's version of the famous hymn] o lord, deliver me from hell's great fear and gloom! loose thou my spirit from the larvae of the tomb! i seek them in their dread abodes without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. i bid the night conceive the glittering hemisphere. arise, o sun, arise! o moon, shine white and clear! i seek them in their dread abodes without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. their faces and

ad abodes without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. their faces and their shapes are terrible and strange. these devils by my might to angels i will change. these nameless horrors i address without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. these are the phantoms pale of mine astonied view, yet none but i their blasted beauty can renew; for to the abyss of hell i plunge without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. 109 the soldier and the hunchback! and? 111 the soldier and the hunchback! and "expect seven misfortunes from the cripple, and forty-two from the one-eyed man; but when the hunchback comes, say 'allah our aid" arab proverb i inquiry. let us inquire in the first place: what is scepticism? the word means looking, questi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

sigma; secunds, pi upsilon rho alpha mu iota sigma; tertia phi alpha lambda lambda omicron sigma vocatur. et hae reflexiones aquaticae sunt trium enthusiasmorum, apollonis, dionysi, veneris "tota stella est nechesh et messiach, nomen hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph cum hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod conjunctum "there are three contemplations as it were breaths in the human mind, that "is the abyss of hell: the first is called" nu epsilon kappa rho omicron sigma, the "second" pi upsilon rho alpha mu iota sigma, and the third "phi alpha lambda lambda omicron sigma" these are the watery reflexions of the three enthusiasms; those of apollo "dionysys, and aphrodite" the whole star is nechesh and messiach, the name" hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph" joined "with "hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod" 7 liber hh

ods. i have put these eyes out to attain to the crown of the pallid periods that pulse in the almighty brain! i have striven all my life for this; that i might see, and still might kiss "the musicians" vain! vain! time is sane. fain! fain! space is plain. time passes once, and is not found. space divides once, not heals the wound. knell! knell! the shattered shell that could not break the word of hell. whirl! whirl! the wanton girl (curve, and coil, and close, and curl) slips the grip as the swallow avoids the leaps of the dog; or the moon, that sails abeam to god's invisible gales, the clumsy caress of the asteroids! love her in memory, love her in dream, 22 love her in hope, or love her in faith; but all these loves are loves that seem; the worst is a ghoul, the best is a wraith; for to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

au hb:heh hb:yod is broken in a thousand pieces (against the cubic stone. tremble ye, o pillars of the universe, for eternity is in travail of a terrible child; she shall bring forth an universe of darkness, whence shall leap forth a spark that shall put his father to flight. the obelisks are broken; the stars have rushed together: the light hath plunged into the abyss: the heavens are mixed with hell. my father shall not hear their noise: his ears are closed: his eyes are covered with the clouds of night. the end! the end! the end: for the eye of shiva he hath opened: the universe is naked before him: for the aeon of saturn leaneth toward the bosom of death. illustration on page 4 described: this is an isosceles triangle with height about 7 times the base. it extends with base on a true v

om him in all directions. it is a woman of some thirty years old, and she has the moon for a crest, and the moon is blazoned on her heart, and her sandals are curved silver, like the moon. and she cries: lonely am i and cold in the wilderness of the stars. for i am the queen of all them that dwell in heaven, and the queen of all them that are pure upon earth, and the queen of all the sorcerers of hell. i am the daughter of nuit, the lady of the stars. and i am the bride of them that are vowed unto loneliness. and i am the mother of the dog cerberus. one person am i, and three gods. and thou who hast blasphemed me shalt suffer knowing me. for i am cold as thou art cold, and burn with thy fire. oh, when shall the war of the aires and the elements be accomplished? radiant are these falchions

ne, in whom the brightness of your countenance is as 1,728 petals of fire. also he spake the curse, folding his wings across and crying: is not the son the enemy of his father? and hath not the daughter stolen the warmth of the bed of her mother? therefore is the great curse irrevocable. therefore there is neither wisdom nor understanding nor knowledge in this house, that hangeth upon the edge of hell. thou art not 4 but 2, o thou blasphemy spoken against 1! therefore whoso worshippeth thee is accursed. he shall be brayed in a mortar and the powder thereof cast to the winds, that the birds of the air may eat thereof and die; and he shall be dissolved in strong acid and the elixir poured into the sea, that the fishes of the sea may breathe thereof and die. and he shall be mingled with dung

of the air may eat thereof and die; and he shall be dissolved in strong acid and the elixir poured into the sea, that the fishes of the sea may breathe thereof and die. and he shall be mingled with dung and spread upon the earth, so that the herbs of the earth may feed thereof and die; and he shall be burnt utterly with fire, and the ashes thereof shall calcine the children of flame, that even in hell may be found an overflowing lamentation. and now on the breast of the angel is a golden egg between the blackness of the wings, and that egg grows and grows all over the aethyr. and it breaks, and within there is a golden eagle. and he cries: woe! woe! woe! yea, woe unto the world! for there is no sin, and there is no salvation. my plumes are 19 like waves of gold upon the sea. my eyes are br

he west. thus doth the fire of the sun temper the spear of mars, and thus shall he be worshipped, as the warrior lord of the sun. yet in him is the woman that devoureth with her water all the fire of god. alas! my lord, thou art joined with him that knoweth not these things. when shall the day come that men shall flock to this my gate, and fall into my furious throat, a whirlpool of fire? this is hell unquenchable, and all they shall be utterly consumed therein. therefore is that asbestos unconsumable made pure. each of my teeth is a letter of the reverberating name. my tongue is a pillar of fire, and from the glands of my mouth arise four pillars of water. taotzem is the name by which i am blasphemed. my name thou shalt not know, lest thou pronounce it and pass by. and now the angel comes

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

alf-hour of asana. legs very painful; yet again i find myself wishing for kandy (not sugar candy, but the place where i did my first hindu practices and got my first results) and a life devoted entirely to meditation. but not for me! i'm no pratyeka-buddha; a dhamma-buddha every inch of me![a pratyeka-buddha attains the supreme reward for himself alone; a dhamma-buddha renounces it and returns to hell (earth) to teach others the way. ed. i now take a few minutes "off" to make "considerations. i firmly believe that the minutest dose of the elixir would operate as a "detonator. i seem to be perfectly ready for illumination, if only because i am so perfectly dark. yet my power to create magical images is still with me. 11.40- hanged man posture. will invoke adonai once more 12.0. by pure thou

ed for the benefit of my biographer! all these strange things suffered and enjoyed for no better purpose than to seem a great man. one cannot express the horror of this thought; it is the thought that murders the soul and there is no answer to it. so universal is it that it is impossible to prove the contrary. so one must play the man, and master it and kill it utterly, burying it in that putrid hell from which it sprang. luckily i have dealt with it before. once when i lived at paddington j--s and f--r were with me taking, and, when they went, thoughtfully left this devil-thought behind the agony is with me yet. 84 that, though, was only a young mild devil, though of the same bad brood. it said:"is there any path or attainment? have you been fooled all along? but to-night's thought stru

oo pleased with the heralds of my lord's coming the vision of khephra, etc. it was perhaps this subtle self-satisfaction that lost me so i fell to the shocking abyss of last night! the dweller of the threshold is never visible until after one has fallen; he is a veiled god and smites like the evil knight in malory, riding and slaying and no man seeth him. but when you are tumbled headlong into hell, where he lives, then he unveils his face, and blasts you with its horror! very good, john st. john, now you know! you are plain john st. john and you have to climb right up again through the paths to the threshold; and remember this time to mortify that self- satisfaction! go at it more reverently and humbly oh, you dog, how i loathe you for your vileness! to have risen so high, and now t

tiate all his principles and train them to their new and superior tasks. this surely explains better the terrible dangers of the path. some years back, on the red river in china, john st. john saw at every corner of that swift and dangerous stream a heap of wreckage. he, himself in danger, thought of his magical career. alcoholism, insanity, disease, faddism, death, knavery, prison every earthly hell, reflection of some spiritual blunder, had seized his companions. by dozens had that band been swept away, dashed to pieces on one rock or another. he, alone almost upon that angry stream, still held on, his life each moment the plaything of giant forces, so enormous as to be (once they were loose) quite out of proportion to all human wit or courage or address and he held on his course, humb

the earth. therefore with sweetness ineffable he parted from me; yet leaving a comfort not to be told, a peace the peace. and the light and the perfume do certainly yet remain with me in the little chamber, and i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. for i am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold! i am alive for evermore, and have the keys of hell and of death. i am amoun the sun in his rising; i have passed from darkness into light. i am asar un-nefer the perfected one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: oh thou that has a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave thee in the spinning charm; i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

s no wine to be merry! i have bought for a wafer of bread a garden of poppies and clover; for a water bitter and dead a foam of fire flowing over. from the lamb and his prison fare and the owl's blind stupor, arise! be ye wise, and strong, and fair, and the nectar afloat in your eyes! arise, o ambrosial moon by the strong immemorial spell, by the subtle veridical rune that is mighty in heaven and hell! 213 drip thy mystical dews on the tongues of the tender fauns in the shade of initiate yews remote from the desert dawns! satyrs and fauns, i call. bring your beauty to man! i am the mate for ye all' i am the passionate pan. come, o come to the dance leaping with wonderful whips, life on the stroke of a glance, death in the stroke of the lips! i am hidden beyond, shed in a secret sinew smitt

ry engineer, the drain is more useful, more rational, altogether more proper than the wayward stream. but it is the rigid utilitarianism of this bread-and-water morality, this one-shirt-a- week thrift, this skimmed-milk philosophy this cake-on-sunday religion, and all the other halfpenny economies of a gluttonous mediocrity, that must be trampled under foot as if they were the very cockroaches of hell, before freedom of even a protoplasmic kind can be brought to life. better be a savage, a one-legged hottentot, better be anything than a civilized eunuch, a crape-capped "widder" in upper tooting lamenting her "demised husband" whilst she counts the halfpence he has left behind him in his trouser pockets. if there is going to be a flood, let it be grand, typhoonic, torrential; do not let oth

uld battle for his manhood, ay! and for the manhood of the world! then the trumpet-blast resounded; the battle had indeed begun! struggling to his feet, he tore from him the shroud of a corrupted faith as if it had been the rotten cerement of a mummy. with quivering lip, and voice choked with indignation at the injustice of the world, he cursed the name of christ and strode on to seek the gate of hell and let loose the fiends of the pit, so that mankind might yet learn that compassion was not dead. nevertheless, the madness passes, like a dark cloud before the breath of awakening dawn; conscious of his own rightness, of the manhood which was his, of his own strength, and the righteousness of his purpose, and filled with the overflowing ambitions of youth, we find him unconsciously sheathe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

hing: try all things; hold fast that which is good! madrid "august 1908" o.s. 89 annie besant: an autobiography. t. fisher unwin, third impression, 5s. it is a splendid oasis in the desert of silly memoirs, this sturdy and valiant record of a very noble life. how surely and steadily has mrs. besant moved, urged by the one unselfish thought, high-minded love for humanity, from her eden through the hell of revolt to the paradise that so few earn! and she is still fighting in the flesh, though her spirit has its peace. priceless and unenvied reward of suffering! true it is, that the chosen of the masters must leave all. the lightest breeze can stir the feather of our lady maat; there must be no breath of passion or of thought, if we would live in those halls of hers "elysian, windless, fortun

globe of space became; of how the light broke in that space and wrapped it in a robe of glory; of how one most white withdrew that whole, and hid it in the lobe of his right ear, so that the universe one dewdrop did appear. ix yea! and the end revealed a word, a spell, an incantation, a device whereby the eye of the most terrible wakes from its wilderness of ice to flame, whereby the very core of hell bursts from its rind, sweeping the world away into the blank of mind. xii so then i saw my fault; i plunged within the well, and brake the images that i had made, as i must make- men spin 96 the webs that snare them- while the knees bend to the tyrant god- or unto sin the lecher sunder! ah! came that undulant light from over or from under? xiii it matters not. come, change! come, woe! come, m

g-faced demon that seduceth thy soul from the sacred mysteries; the mysteries of life and duty"'let me tell my story' i replied 'and you shall judge- for, whoever you may be, i feel your power and truth"'i am eliphaz levi zahed- men call me the abbe constant' returned the other"'the great magician"'the enemy of the great magician "we went together to my house. i had begun to suspect some trick of hell. the malice of that devilish old woman, it might be, had not slept, even at her death. she had hidden the house beneath a magic veil? or had her death itself in some strange way operated to- to what? even conjecture paled "but magic somewhere there must be, and eliphaz levi was the most famous adept in paris at the time "i told my story, just as i have told it to you, but with strong passion

for both the weapons and the scene in the morgue. but i cannot say "so, too, i learnt from the master that all this veil of life is but a shadow of a vast reality beyond, perceptible only to those who have earned eyes to see withal "these eyes i could not earn; a faith in the master sustained me. i began to understand, too, a little about the human brain; of what it is capable. of heaven- and of hell "life passed, vigorous and pleasant; the only memory that haunted me was the compulsion of my oath that never would i again set foot in the rue des quatre vents "life passed, and for the master ended 'the veil of the temple is but a spider's web' he said, three days before he died. i followed eliphaz levi zahed to the grave "i could not follow him beyond "for the next year i applied myself wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

it is to appear is drawn a triangle within a circle: at its points are to be placed three vessels burning on charcoal the incense of mercury. about the great circle are disposed lamps burning olive oil impregnated with snake-fat. c is the chair of the chief operator. d is the altar, e e are the pillars, and g g handy and convenient tables whereon are set writing materials, the ingredients for the hell-broth, charcoal, incense &c, all as may be needed for this work. at f is placed a small brazen cauldron, heated over a lamp burning with spirit in which a snake has been preserved.2 171 "operationis personae" v.h. sor: s.s.d.d. addressed mighty magus of art. v.h. fra: i.a" assistant magus of art. v.h. fra: ae.a" magus of the fires. v.h. fra: d.p.a.l" magus of the waters. the duties of the mag

s.s.d.d. addressed mighty magus of art. v.h. fra: i.a" assistant magus of art. v.h. fra: ae.a" magus of the fires. v.h. fra: d.p.a.l" magus of the waters. the duties of the magus of art will be to perform the actual processes of invocation: to rule the assistants and command them all. the assistant magus of art shall act as kerux in the circumambulations; he shall preside over the brewing of the hell-broth in the midst of the circle: he shall repeat such invocations as may be necessary at the command of the magus of art: and he shall prepare beforehand the place of the working. the magus of fires shall preside over all magical lights, fires, candles, incense &c: he shall perform the invoking and consecrating rituals at the command of the magus, and he shall consecrate the temple by fire

words. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all-light, all-power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still un-named and nameless for eternity! come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 177 thou, star of the east that didst conduct the magi. thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest betwixt the light and the darkness rising, descending, changing for ever, yet for ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom: and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and make all spirits subject unto me! so that every spirit of the firmament, and of the

fest thyself in pleasing form before us. and the flesh of the serpent is the symbol of thy body, which we destroy by water and fire, that it may be renewed before us. and the blood of the serpent is the symbol of the magic of the word messiah, whereby we triumph over nahash. and the all-binding milk is the magical water of thy purification. 182 and the fire which flames over all [assistant lights hell-broth] is the utter power of our sacred rites! come forth! come forth! come forth unto us, spirit of mercury, o taphthartharath. i bind and conjure thee by him that sitteth for ever on the throne of thy planet, the knower, the master, the all-dominating by wisdom, thoth the great king, lord of the upper and the lower crowns! i bind and conjure thee by the great name iahdonhi whose power is se

hiel and onuel, they who rejoice. come forth unto us therefore, o taphthartharath, taphthartharath, and appear thou in visible and material form before us in the great magical triangle without this circle of art! and if any other magus of art, or any other school than ours, is now invoking thee by potent spells; or if thou art bound by thy vow, or thy duties, or the terrible bonds of the magic of hell; then i let shine upon thee the glory of the symbol of the rose and the cross; and i tell thee by that symbol that thou art free of all vows, of all bonds, for what time thou comest hither to obey my will! or if any other master or masters of the magic of light of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold is now binding and invoking thee by the supreme, absolute and fearful power of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

y one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the sorrow of my mother, and the threshold of my home, and all the labour of my father's hands; so that i may be led unto the mansion of thy light, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 7. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the yearning for paradise, and the dark fear of hell, and the feast of the corruption of the grave; so that as a child i may be led unto thy kingdom, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 8. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the moonlit peaks of the mountains, and the arrow-shapen kiss of the firs, and all the travail of the winds; so that i may be lost on the summit of th

ailing cruse of joy, that art filled with the tears of the fallen! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou burning lust of the moon, that art clothed in the mist of the ocean! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou one measure of all things, that art dam of the great order or worlds! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou frail virgin of eden, that art ravished to the abode of hell! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou dark forest of wonder, that art tangled in a gold web of dew! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou tortured shriek of the storm, that art whirled up through the leaves of the woods! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou dazzling opal of light, that flamest in the crumbling skull of space! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o

! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou wanton mother of love, that art mistress of the children of men! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou crimson fountain of blood, that spoutest from the heart of creation! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou warrior eye of the sun, that shooteth death from the berylline byss! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! 63 o thou witch's hell-broth of hate, that boilest in the white cauldron of love! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou ribbon of northern lights, that bindest the elfin tresses of night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou red sword of the twilight, that art rusted with the blood of the noon! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou sacrificer of dawn, that wearest the chasuble of the sunset

iadem of the suns, that art the knot of this red web of worlds! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou ravished river of law, that outpourest the arcanum of life! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou glimmering tongue of day, that art sucked into the blue lips of night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou queen-bee of heaven's hive, that smearest thy thighs with honey of hell! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou scarlet dragon of flame, enmeshed in the web of a spider! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou magic symbol of light, that art frozen on the black book of blood! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou swathed image of death, that art hidden in the coffin of joy! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou red breast of the sunse

e thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou red breast of the sunset, that pantest for the ravishment of night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou serpent of malachite, that baskest in a desert of turquoise! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou fierce whirlpool of passion, that art sucked up by the mouth of the sun! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou green cockatrice of hell, that art coiled around the finger of fate! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou lambent laughter of fire, that art wound round 68 the heart of the waters! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou gorilla blizzard air, that tearest out earth's tresses by the roots! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou reveller of spirit, that carousest in the halls of matter! i adore th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

. see the beleagured city, hurt by hideous engines, sore begirt and gripped by lines of death, well scored with shell, nigh open to the sword! now comes the leader; courage, run 21 contagious through the garrison! repair the trenches! man the wall! restore the ruined arsenal! serve the great guns! the assailants blench; they are driven from the foremost trench. the deadliest batteries belch their hell no more. so day by day fought well, we silence gun by gun. at last the fiercest of the fray is past; the circling hills are ours. the attack is over, save for the rare crack, long dropping shots from hidden forts_ so is it with our thoughts! olympas. the hostile thoughts, the evil things! they hover on majestic wings, like vultures waiting for a man to drop from the slave-caravan! marsyas. al

ry! i pale to show the veil of the abyss. nay, let confession be complete! olympas. master, i bend me at thy feet- why do they sweat with blood and dew? marsyas. blind horror catches at my breath. the path of the abyss runs through things darker, dismaller than death! courage and will! what boots their force? the mind rears like a frightened horse. there is no memory possible of that unfathomable hell. even the shadows that arise are things to dreadful to recount! there's no such doom in destiny's harvest of horror. the white fount of speech is stifled at its source. know, the sane spirit keeps its course by this, that everything it thinks hath causal or contingent links. 34 destroy them, and destroy the mind! o bestial, bottomless, and blind black pit of all insanity! the adept must make

more fatal results. one is a soft-spoken enchantress; the other, a raging demon. 94 i wish in this last part to define and to analyse the moral ravage caused by this dangerous and delicious practice; a ravage so great, a danger so profound, that those who return from the fight but lightly wounded appear to me like heroes escaped from the cave of a multiform proteus, or like orpheus, conquerors of hell. you may take, if you will, this form of language for an exaggerated metaphor, but for my part i will affirm that these exciting poisons seem to me not only one of the most terrible and the most sure means which the spirit of darkness uses to enlist and enslave wretched humanity, but even one of the most perfect of his avatars. this time, to shorten my task and make my analysis the clearer, i

is hopes and raise himself towards the infinite, he showed (in every country and in every time) a frenzied appetite for every substance, even those which are dangerous, which, by exalting his personality, are able to bring in an instant before his eyes this bargain paradise, object of all his desires; and at last that this daring spirit, driving without knowing it his chariot through the gates of hell, by this very fact bore witness to his original greatness. but man is not so god-forsaken, so barren of straightforward means of reaching heaven, that he need invoke pharmacy and witchcraft. he has no need to sell his soul to buy intoxicating caresses and the friendship of the hur al'ain. what is a paradise which must be bought at the price of eternal salvation? i imagine a man (shall i 111 s

nts_ that the tenth labour was to slay geryon, the "three-"headed and "three-"bodied monster of gades; that the eleventh was to obtain apples from the garden of the hesperides, where lived the "three" daughters of hesperus; and that the last was to bring upon earth the "three-"headed dog cerberus, and so 143 unguard the gates of hades. similar is the adept's last labour, to destroy the terrors of hell and to bring upon earth the supernal triad and formulate the hb:shin 3 in hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:heh hb:yod. one idea must possess us, and all our energies must be focused upon it. a man who would be rich must worship wealth and understand poverty; a man who would be strong must worship strength and understand weakness; and so also a man who would be god must worship deity and understand de

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

on which outwardly had but the appearance of the politest small talk but which inwardly lacerated her evil heart, and burnt into her black bowels as if each word had been a drop of some corrosive acid. she writhed back from him; and then again approached him even more beautiful than she had been before. she was battling for her life now, and no longer for the blood of another victim. if she lost, hell yawned before her, the hell that every once beautiful woman who is approaching middle age, sees before her the hell of lost beauty, of decrepitude, of wrinkles and fat. the odour of man seemed to fill her whole subtle form with a feline agility, with a beauty irresistible. one step nearer and then she sprang at frater p. and with an obscene word sought to press her scarlet lips to his. as she

ugh the former would never foal in spite of all the stallions of moultan, the latter seldom failed to do so after having been for a few minutes in the presence of a margate jackass. discarding chastity (brahmach rya- a good purgative for the prurient- he wrote in its place the word "health" do not worry about this code and that law, about the jibber of this crank or the jabber of that faddist. to hell with ethical pigs and prigs alike "do what you like; but in the name of your own higher self wilfully "do no injury to your own body or mind" by over indulgence or under indulgence. discover your normal appetite; satisfy it. do not become a glutton, and do not become a nut-cracking skindlewig. soon after his arrival in ceylon, and at the time that he was working with frater i. a. the greatnes

between chin and left shoulder, left fingers holding a chord on the frets and back of left hand toward the viewer and to the side. she holds the bow vertically and tilted away over the strings slightly toward the back. her right hand lightly grasps the end of the bow about waist high. the interpreter mother of light, and the gods! mother of music, awake! silence and speech are at odds; heaven and hell are at stake. by the rose and the cross i conjure; i constrain by the snake and the sword; i am he that is sworn to endure- bring us the word of the lord! by the brood of the bysses of brightening, whose god was my sire; by the lord of the flame and lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; by the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whos

off, and graphiel appeared. all glorious was the moon-like crown of the great intelligence graphiel. his face was like the sun as it appears beyond the veil of this earthly firmament. his warrior body was like a tower of steel, virginal strong. scarlet were his kingly robes, and his limbs were swathed in young leaves of lotus; for those limbs were stronger than any armour ever forged in heaven or hell. winged was he with wings of gold that are the wind itself; his sword of green fire flamed in his right hand, and in his left he held the blue feather of justice, unstirred by the wind of his flight, or the upheaval of the universe. but after five and sixty centuries of toil, though illumined with intelligence almost divine, he had to confess himself defeated. 204 "sir" he cried strongly "thi

rains, which hardly gave a perceptible phenomenon, and at another, when my dose had been but half that quantity, i have suffered the agonies of a martyr, or rejoiced in a perfect phrensy. so exceedingly variable are its results, that, long before i abandoned the indulgence, i took each succcessive bolus with the consciousness that i was daring an uncertainty as tremendous as the equipoise between hell and heaven. yet the fascination employed hope as its advocate, an won the suit. secondly: if, during the ecstasy 253 of hasheesh delirum, another dose, however small- yes, though it be no larger than half a pea- be employed to prolong the condition, such agony will inevitably ensue as will make the soul shudder at its own possibility of endurance without annihilation. by repeated experiments

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ive sun: the world is dim, is all but lost. when, with the bitterness of death cutting his soul, his fingers clench the piteous passage of her breath. the dews of horror rise and drench sir palamede the saracen. then, rising from the hideous meal, he plunges to the land of men with nerves renewed and limbs of steel. who is the naked man that rides yon tameless stallion on the plain, his face like hell's? what fury guides the maniac beast without a rein? 16 who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ's? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 17 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the ey

invoke the holy knowledge, saith the sage "this beast is he of whom there spoke the prophets of the golden age 'mark! all that mind is, he is not" sir palamede in bitter rage sterte up "is this the fool 'od wot, to see the like of whom i came from castellated camelot" the sage with eyes of burning flame cried "is it not a miracle? ay! for with folly travelleth shame, 31 and thereto at the end is hell believe! and why believe? because it is a thing impossible" sir palamede his pulses pause "it is not possible (quod he "that palamede is wroth, and draws his sword, decapitating thee. by parity of argument this deed of blood must surely be" with that he suddenly besprent all scythia with the sage's blood, and laughting in his woe he went unto a further field and flood, aye guided by that wiza

and leered with loose red lips behind his beard. sir palamedes and the beast are woven in a web of gold until the gilding of the east burns on the wanton-smiling wold: and still sir palamede believed his holy quest to be achieved! but now the dawn from glowing gates floods all the land: with snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, 41 as suddenly hell's own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bolts the beast: the earth is shook as out a questing roars again, as if a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! the peasants gather to deride the knight: creation joins in mirth. ashamed and scorned on every side, there gallops, hateful to the earth, the laughing

e sign that saveth men on palamede the saracen 'hath hushed his conjuration grim: the curse comes back to sleep with him 'hath fallen himself to that profane whence none might ever rise again. dread torture racks him; all his bones get voice to utter forth his groans. the very poison of his blood joins in that cry's soul-shaking flood. for many a chiliad counted well his soul stayed in its proper hell. then, when sir palamedes came back to himself, the shrine was dark. cold was the incense, dead the flame; the slain babe lay there black and stark. what of the beast? what of the quest? more blind the quest, the beast more dim. even now its laughter is suppressed, while his own demons mock at him! 74 o thou most desperate dupe that hell's malice can make of mortal men! meddle no more with ma

ith laughter, laughter, laughter, laughter! the wits of palamedes float in ecstasy of shame and rage "o thou" exclaims the baffled sage "how should i match thee? yet, i will so, though doomisday devour the age. weeping, and beating on his breast, gnashing his teeth, he still confessed the might of the dread oath that bound him: he would not yet give up the quest "nay! while i am" quoth he "though hell engulph me, though god mock me well, i follow as i sware; i follow, though it be unattainable. nay, more! because i may not win, is't worth man's work to enter in! the infinite with mighty passion hath caught my spirit in a gin. come! since i may not imitate the beast, at least i work and wait. we shall discover soon or late which is the master- i or fate" 85 xxxiii sir palamede the saracen h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

m that hath given us the symbol of the ankh, and of the cross within the circle! 1. three are the beasts wherewith thou must plough the field; the unicorn, the horse, and the ox. and these shalt thou yoke in a triple yoke that is governed by one whip. 2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter1 is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth within. 11 i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. alpha. avoid using some common wor

though they cast lots for it, yet shall they not rend it, for it is woven from the top throughout. for unto you is paradise opened, the tree of life is planted, the time to come is prepared, plenteousness is made ready, a city is bilded, the rest is allowed, yea, perfect goodness and wisdom. the root of evil is sealed up from you, weakness and the moth is hid from you, and corruption is fled unto hell to be forgotten: sorrows are passed, and in the end is shewed the treasure of immortality.1 yea! the treasure of immortality. in his own words let us now describe this sudden change. in nomine dei hb:nun-final hb:mem hb:aleph insit naturae regina isis_ at the end of the century: at the end of the year: at the hour of midnight: did i complete and bring to perfection the work of l.i.l.2 45 in m

s he enters who has conceived becoming to be naught, into yet denser he who has conceived becoming to be aught. 24 kena upanishad, 11. 25 taittir ya br hmana, 2. 7. 26 "i.e "existence is" hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph hb:resh hb:shin hb:aleph hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph. abandoning this limbo of causality, just as the buddhist did at a later date, he tackled the practical problem "what am i? to hell with god" the self is the basis for the validity of proof, and therefore is constituted also before the validity of proof. and because it is thus formed it is impossible to call it in question. for we many call a thing in question which comes up to us from without, but not our own essential being. for if a man calls it in question yet is it his own essential being. an integral part is here re

nd it, so is the illumination of the adept reflected even by his unilluminated followers. attainment by yoga. according to the shiva sanhita there are two doctrines found in the vedas: the doctrines of "karma k nda (sacrificial works, etc) and of "jana k ndra (science and knowledge "karma k ndra" is twofold- good and evil, and according to how we live "there are many enjoyments in heaven" and "in hell there are many sufferings" having once realized the truth of "karma k ndra" the yogi renounces the works of virtue and vice, and engages in "jnana k ndra- knowledge. in the shiva sanhita we read:31 in the proper season, various creatures are born to enjoy the consequences of their karma.32 as though mistake mother-of-pearl is taken for silver, so through the error of one's own karma man mista

k and chest should always be held erect, the aspirant should in fact adopt what the drill- book calls "the first position of a soldier" and never allow the body in any way to collapse. the "bhagavad-g ta" upon this point says: in a pure place, established in a fixed seat of his own, neither very much raised nor very low. in a secret place by himself. there. he should 67 the marriage of heaven and hell. 68 "ibid" 69 visions of the daughters of albion. 70 "hatha yoga pradipika" p. 30. dhauti is of four kinds: antardhauti (internal washing; dantdhauti (cleaning the teeth; hriddhauti (cleaning the heart; mulashodhana (cleaning the anus. basti is of two kinds, jala basti (water basti) and sukshma basti (dry basti) and consists chiefly in dilating and contracting the sphincter muscle of the anus

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

are then hidden within veil" brother capricornus "turns on the blue light "the temple being in darkness, and the assistants seated, let" brother capricornus "arise from his throne, and knock thrice with his spear- butt upon the floor" magister templi "in the shrine, with" mater coeli. capricornus. procul, o procul este profani["he performs the banishing ritual of the pentagram. he next lights the hell-broth and recites" even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. even as the profane hand reacheth to the sacred sand, fire consumes him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall die. even as the evil priest, poisoned by the

him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall die. even as the evil priest, poisoned by the sacred feast, changes by its seven powers to the misbegotten beast: even as the powers of ill, broken by the wanded will, shriek about the holy place, vain and vague and terrible: even as the lords of hell, chained in fires before the spell, strain upon the sightless steel, break not fetters nor compel: so be distant, o profane! children of the hurricane! lest the sword of fire destroy, lest the ways of death be plain! so depart, and so be wise, lest your perishable eyes look upon the formless fire, see the maiden sacrifice! so depart, and secret flame burn upon the stone of shame, that the hol

uyawiak: wieniawski> as she ends she kneels: the veil slowly parts, and" magister templi "is seen standing in shrine. he slowly enters temple" mater coeli "returns to throne, having been blessed and raised by him] magister templi. mother of heaven, beloved of the stars, wherefore hast thou awakened the poison of eld, the dweller in eternity? mater coeli. shabbathai [magister templi "comes down to hell-broth and recites "the eyes of pharaoh] dead pharaoh's eyes from out the tomb burned like twin planets ruby-red. enswathed, enthroned, the halls of gloom echo the agony of the dead. silent and stark the pharaoh sate: no breath went whispering, hushed or scared. only that red incarnate hate through pylon after pylon flared. 7 as in the blood of murdered things the affrighted augur shaking skri

d stark the pharaoh sate: no breath went whispering, hushed or scared. only that red incarnate hate through pylon after pylon flared. 7 as in the blood of murdered things the affrighted augur shaking skries earthquake and ruinous fate of kings, famine and desperate destinies, so in the eyes of pharaoh shone the hate and loathing that compel in death each damned minion of set, the accursed lord of hell. yea! in those globes of fire there sate some cruel knowledge closely curled like serpents in those halls of hate, palaces of the underworld. but in the hell-glow of those eyes the ashen skull of pharaoh shone white as the moonrays that surprise the invoking druse on lebanon. moreover pylon shouldered round to pylon an unearthly tune, like phantom priests that strike and sound sinister sistro

spanned wherein dead pharaoh sits and stares, swathed in the wrappings of the tomb, with eyes whose horror flits and flares like corpse-lights glimmering in the gloom till all's a blaze, one roar of flame, death universal, locked and linked- aha! one names the awful name- the twin red planets are extinct["a pause["the lamp burns out, and darkness covers all [leader of the chorus "secretly removes hell-broth vase" 9 part ii "the temple in darkness" magister templi. 1< brother aquarius, what is the time? aquarius. midnight. magister templi. 1. brother capricornus, what is the place? capricornus. the fortress that is upon the frontier of the abyss. magister templi. 1. brothers aquarius and capricornus, is

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ell satisfied of his mastery over the first. 12 10. this practice is also that which was spoken by fra p. in a parable as followeth: 11. foul is the robber stronghold, filled with hate; thief strangling thief, and mate at war with mate, fronting wild raiders, all forlorn to fate! there is nor health nor happiness therein. manhood is cowardice, and virtue sin. intolerable blackness hems it in. not hell's heart hath so noxious a shade; yet harmless and unharmed, and undismayed, pines in her prison an unsullied maid. penned by the master mage to his desire, she baffles his seductions and his ire, praying god's all-annihilating fire. the lord of hosts gave ear unto her song: the lord of hosts waxed wrathful at her wrong. he loosed the hound of heaven from its thong. violent and vivid smote the

he is coming hither with the next fair wind. laylah. fair wind! god! it is i than who have slain our son. the scorpion! my sole token["she falls on" sliman's "corpse] my son! only son of my love! one sole jewel of the world wert thou. and the accursed scorpion has betrayed me. oh, let me from this hour throw off all womanhood, all kindness, all compassion- all but my love that has made my heart a hell. from this hell spring forth fiery scorpions- eunuchs! girls! let us be men! take swords! take spears! truce or no truce, night or no night, out to the field. let us slay the dogs as they lie. god, hear me! make me mightier than semiramis! hate and revenge! battle and death! to arms! to arms! out into the night "during this speech the eunuchs, girls, and slaves, catching her madness, have all

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ink of myself for a change. from now on i'm going to use the powers i can muster to work for me. i'm going to have all the things i've never had. wealth, luxury, leisure 'but you just said you mustn't ask for these things' interrupted joan 'i'm not going to ask for them. i'm going to demand them. all right, so the powers may turn against me in the end. well let them. i'll enjoy the present and to hell with the future-i'll make damned sure of the present first' all the while he was talking he was walking about the room collecting incense burners, swords, a white-hilted knife to match his athame, and a dish of water which he placed on the black antique dresser that his grandmother had left him. it had served her and her grandmother before her as a witches' high altar and now it served alex

u'll be in prison this time next year' he once told a wealthy suffolk landowner who was highly amused. in less than a year the man had begun a six-year sentence for fraudulent conversion. even when alex saw the symbol of death he spoke out, and his hosts and guests alike begged him to tell them more. during this time his native sympathy had deserted him, however; he was wealthy and independent-to hell with the weak, especially if they were women. some of the girls he took as mistresses were genuinely fond of him, but he treated them all as gold-diggers or prostitutes. to voyeurs of his acquaintance who enjoyed their sex at .second-hand, alex used to explain how he introduced girls to benedictine 'it seems such an innocuous drink-a bit like cough medicine-and the younger the girl, the less

who be ofthe wicca, nor give anynames or where they. bide, or in any way tell anything which can betray any. of us to ourfoes. 32. nor may he tell where the. covendom be. 33. or thecovenstead. 34..or where the meetings be. 35. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 36. let each high priestess govetn her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice .of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. 38. but. it must be. recognized that there will always be people who will ever s

w. 0 i' priests, spells.and m..asses a..d thi arbe re ,eased. by their. n. is .e chiefly bv ei. m.0dn es and rich gifts to receive his favour fc thy,glvm g go is ever. in need of. rn. or eir great oney, 102. but as our gods need our aid to:"o".so is the god of the ehr!'e fertjh 'for""r man s help to search. out d d .isham ever ill need of ever tell them that any han .estro us. their priests this hell forever. some:h0 ge jou help are damned to 103. but they make' men b r e n. wit the terror of it. hell iethey give victi/ vethat they may escape this reason allbe forever snvi 0 1utor?ien ors. so for this but one of these wic. pyllls' t nkmg. an i can catch 1 0 4.$0 for this reason. cha, i will escape from. this fiery pit. we ave our.hid 1 and' long and notfmdillg sa'th. bs, an men searching

chanting: darksome night and shining moon, east then south then west then north, hearken to the witches' rune, here i come to call thee forth. earth and water, air and fire, wand and pentacle and sword, work ye unto my desire. hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, powers of the witches' blade, waken all ye unto life, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, homed hunter of the night, lend your power unto the spell, and work my will by magic rite. by all the power of land and sea, by all the might of moon and sun, as i do will, so it shall be, chant the spell and be it done. eko, eko azarak, eko, eko zamilak, eko, eko cernunnos, eko, eko aradia. during the invocation the high priestess stands at one side and at the moment when she believes the p

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

who be of the wicca, nor give any names or where they bide, or in any way tell anything which can betray any of us to our foes. 31. 32. nor may he tell where the covendom be. 33. or the covenstead. 34. or where the meetings be. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 35. disputes let each high priestess govern her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 36. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. but it must be recognized that there will always be people who will

released by their priest's spells and masses. and this be chiefly by giving monies and rich gifts to receive his favour for their great god is ever in need of money. 101. but as our gods need our aid to make fertility for man and crops, so is the god of the christians ever in need of man's help to search out and destroy us. their priests ever tell them that any who get our help are damned to this hell forever, so men be mad with the terror of it. 102. but they make men believe that they may escape this hell if they give victims to the tormentors. so for this reason all be forever spying, thinking "an i can catch but one of these wicca, i will escape from this fiery pit" 103. so for this reason we have our hidels, and men searching long and not finding, say "there be none, or if there be, t

he witches' rune darksome night and shining moon, hearken to the witches' rune. east, then south, west then north, here come i to call the forth. earth and water, air and fire, work ye unto my desire. wand and pentacle and sword hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, waken all ye into life. powers of the witches blade, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, lend your aid unto the spell. horned hunter of the night, work my will by magic rite. by all the power of land and sea, as i do will, so mote it be. by all the might of moon and sun, chant the spell and be it done. notes the original was written by doreen valiente, and is rather different (verses are arranged in an abab rhyme scheme: l darksome night and shining moon, east, then south, west

that which is attained at the end of desire. notes l lots of published sources eg. janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way the charge (verse version) hps: all ye assembled in my sight, bow before my spirit bright. aphrodite, arionrhod, lover of the horned god, mighty queen of witchery and night. morgan, etoine, nisene, diana, bridgid, melusine, am i named of old by men. artemis and cerridwen, hell's dark mistress, heaven's queen. ye who would ask of me a rune, or who would ask of me a boon, meet me in some secret glade, dance my round in greenwood shade, by the light of the full moon. in a place wild and lone, dance about mine altar stone; work my holy mystery. ye who are feign to sorcery, i bring ye secrets yet unknown. no more shall ye know slavery, who give true worship unto me. ye

om long and lithe made from ash and willow withe tied with thongs of willow bark in running stream at moonset dark. with a pentagram indighted as the ritual fire is lighted; sweep ye circle, deosil, sweep out evil, sweep out ill, make the round of the ground where we do the lady's will. besom, besom, lady's broom sweep out darkness, sweep out doom rid ye lady's hallowed ground of demons, imps and hell's red hound; then set ye down on her green earth by running stream or mistress' hearth 'till called once more on sabbath night to cleans once more the dancing site. notes i understand that this chant was written by lady tamara of the wcc (however, i have no evidence for this except hearsay, and the fact that the wcc appears to use it, so i may be wrong) l there is absolutely no reason to thin

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

reed but to be held. only the empty nail-marked hands can keep the chain complete- 123- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust where ends the ladder's length? what point of gloom is pierced by it and where projects its end? it cuts the crystallising sphere with all its myriad forms; it pierces through the watery plane, washed by the swirling tides; it passes through the nethermost hell, down into densest maya, and ends within the latent fire, the molten lake of fiercest burning, touching the denizens of fire, the agnichaitans of the scarlet heat. where mounts the ladder's length? where is its consummation? it mounteth through the radiant spheres, through all their six divisions. it riseth to the mighty seat within the final fifth, and passeth from that mighty seat to yet an

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ded faster on its way. when the lesser fifth had midway passed and all the lesser four were peopling the land, the lords of dark intent arose. they said "not so shall go the force. the forms and rupas of the third and fourth, within the corresponding fifth, approach too close the archetype. the work is far too good" they constructed other forms. they called for cosmic fire. the seven deep pits of hell belched forth the animating shades. the incoming seventh reduced to order all the forms, the white, the dark, the red, and shaded brown. the period of destruction extended far on either hand. the work was sadly marred. the chohans of the highest plane gazed in silence on the work. the asuras and the chaitans, the sons of cosmic evil, and the rishis of the darkest constellations, gathered thei

es. the incoming seventh reduced to order all the forms, the white, the dark, the red, and shaded brown. the period of destruction extended far on either hand. the work was sadly marred. the chohans of the highest plane gazed in silence on the work. the asuras and the chaitans, the sons of cosmic evil, and the rishis of the darkest constellations, gathered their lesser hosts, the darkest spawn of hell. they darkened all the space* from the coming of the heaven-sent one peace passed upon the earth. the planet staggered and belched forth fire. part rose. part fell. the form was changed. millions took other forms or ascended to the appointed place of waiting. they tarried till the hour of progress should again sound forth for them* the early third produced the monsters, great beasts and evil

nd spawn of evil fame, the product of their karma. the waters came and swept away the progenitors of the fluidic spawn. the separating fifth built in the rupa sphere the concrete forms of thought. they cast them forth. they peopled the lower four, and like a black and evil cloud shut out the light of day. the higher three were hid* the war upon the planet had been waged. both sides descended into hell. then came the conqueror of form. he drew on the sacred fire, and purified the rupa levels. the fire destroyed the lands in the days of the lesser sixth- 21- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust when the sixth appeared the land was changed. the surface of the globe circled through another cycle. men of the higher fifth mastered the lower three. the work was shifted to the plan

. it will again be apparent why the agnisuryans are of such supreme importance; they embody force which is a direct emanation from the cosmic astral plane and which reveals when triply- 400- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust blended the desire nature of our heavenly man, and of any particular planetary logos. in the two opposites, which are called by the theologians "heaven and hell" we have two of these types of force hinted at, and in this thought we have indicated one of the keys to the astral plane. 2. summary. before passing to the consideration of those devas who are concerned with the construction of man's causal body, and who are the linking group between the triad and the quaternary, both in man and the logos, we will briefly enumerate the principal groups of ag

ysical matter. 3. a group of devas, who form the desire body of that great entity who ensouls the animal kingdom. they are the total kamic manifestation (divorced from mentality) of animal desire in its incentive impulsive aspect. 4. certain devas who being of the third order form the heaven of the average orthodox christian or believer of any faith. another group being the seventh order form the hell for the same class of thinker- 401- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. those devas who form the astral life of any thought-form. these we will deal with later when studying thought-form construction. 6. a mysterious group of devas intimately connected at this time with the sex expression in the human family on the physical plane. they are a group who are, at this juncture

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

objects either supernormal or not, it be, by virtue of elevation, aware of the inadequateness of objects will have a consciousness of being master" the word "traditional" carries the student's thought away from that which is usually regarded as the object of sensuous perception into the world of thought forms, into that "forest of delusion" which is constructed of men's ideas about god, heaven or hell. the sublimation of all this and its highest expression in the three worlds is that "devachan" which is the goal of the majority of the sons of men. devachanic experience must, however, be transformed eventually into nirvanic realization. it may be of value to the student to remember that heaven, the object of aspirational desire, which is the outcome of traditional teaching, and of all formu

nd veiled the real for many lengthy aeons is itself slain, and with its death the separated life is ended. the one is seen. the voice is heard. the real is known, the vision glimpsed. the fire of god leaps upward into a flame. the darkest place receives the light. the dawn appears on earth. the dayspring from on high- 228- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust sheds its bright beams in hell itself, and all is light and life" then before the liberated yogi a choice is placed. he faces a spiritual problem and its nature has been conveyed to us in the following fragment of an old esoteric catechism "what dost thou see, oh! liberated one? many who suffer, master, who weep and cry for help. what will thou do, oh! man of peace? return from whence i came. whence comest thou, pilgrim di

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ness is very real; he may travel sometimes in a light so dazzling and bewildering that he can scarcely see the way ahead; he may know what it is to falter on the path, and to drop under the fatigue of service and of strife; he may be temporarily sidetracked and wander down the by-paths of ambition, of self-interest and of material enchantment, but the lapse will be but brief. nothing in heaven or hell, on earth or elsewhere can prevent the progress of the man who has awakened to the illusion, who has glimpsed the reality beyond the glamour of the astral plane, and who has heard, even if only once, the clarion call of his own soul. the astral plane is also the kurukshetra, both of humanity as a whole and of the individual human unit. it is the battle-ground whereon must be found the waterlo

rst step has, for its objective, to make him aware of the pairs of opposites and of the necessity to choose between them. through the light, which he has discovered in himself, he becomes aware of the dark. through the good which attracts him, he sees the evil which is for him the line of least resistance. through the activity of pain, he can visualize and become aware of pleasure, and heaven and hell become to him realities. through the activity of the attractive life of his soul, he realizes the attraction of matter and of form, and is forced to recognize the urge and pull of both of them. he learns to feel himself as "pendant 'twixt the two great forces, and, once the dualities are grasped, it dawns on him slowly and surely that the deciding factor in the struggle is his divine will, in

iscrimination of these two paths reveals what is called in some occult books that "narrow razor-edged path" which lies between the two. this is the "noble middle path" of the buddha and marks the fine line of demarcation between the pairs of opposites, and between the two streams which he has learnt to recognize one going up unto the gates of heaven, and the other passing down into the nethermost hell. by the exercise of the two main weapons of the aspirant, discrimination and dispassion, he gains that quality which is called in this rule "the vital power. just as the eye is the instrument of- 134- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust choice in choosing the way of travel on the physical plane and has besides a potency all its own whereby it attracts and develops its own sig

rending processes in the act of death itself. b. horror of the unknown and the indefinable. c. doubt as to final immortality. d. unhappiness at leaving loved ones behind or of being left behind. e. ancient reactions to past violent deaths, lying deep in the subconsciousness. f. clinging to form life, because primarily identified with it in consciousness. g. old erroneous teaching as to heaven and hell, both equally unpleasant in prospect to certain types. i speak about death as one who knows the matter from both the outer world experience and the inner life expression: there is no death. there is, as you know, entrance into fuller life. there is freedom from the handicaps of the fleshly vehicle. the rending process so such dreaded does not exist, except in the cases of violent and of sudde

uliar vibration and note, but this cannot be conveyed until such time as the aum is used with correctness. just as the tau, carrying the note of desire and of the urge to have and to be, was misused and carried its civilisations to disaster, so aum can also be misused and can carry its civilisations into the fire. this is the truth which really underlies the misunderstood christian teaching anent hell-fire and the lake of fire. they portray symbolically the end of the age when the mental plane civilisations will come to a cataclysmic end, as far as the form aspect is concerned just as the earlier civilisations came to a watery consummation. one hint here i will give, and one that is oft overlooked. on the mental plane, time is not; therefore the time equation enters not into the idea of a

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

s, and the qualities which they indicate, will show how potent and important is this ray- 55- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust lord. these six aphorisms were chanted by his six brothers at that momentous crisis wherein the human family came into existence and the solar angels sacrificed themselves. esoterically speaking, they "went down into hell, and found their place in prison" on that day souls were born. a new kingdom of expression came into being, and the three highest planes and the three lower were brought into a scintillating interchange. 1. god and his angels now arise and see. let the mountaintops emerge from out the dense wet mist. let the sun touch their summits and let them stand in light. shine forth. quality. emergence

ncomprehensible and terrifying) the activity of a gigantic man, built on lines which were the projection of their own consciousness, and who could be propitiated or angered by the behaviour of a human being. the result of a man's effect upon this deity provided man's destiny, which was either good or bad according to the reactions of this god to his deeds. thus we have the origin of the heaven or hell complexes of the present religious faiths. from this grew, automatically, the idea of a persistent entity called the soul, which could enjoy heaven or suffer hell at the will of god and as the result of actions done whilst in the human form. as the forms of man grew in sensitivity; as they became more and more refined under the influence of the law of selection and of adaptation; as the group

all- 188- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust men will tread more carefully the path of life, and will proceed with greater caution to fulfill their family and group obligations. they will know full well that "whatsoever a man soweth, that will he also reap" and that he will reap it here and now, and not in some mystical and mythical heaven or hell; he will have to make his adjustments in the life of every day upon earth, which provides an adequate heaven and a more than adequate hell. the spreading of this doctrine of rebirth, its scientific recognition and proving, is fast going forward, and during the next ten years it will be the subject of much attention. the second basic postulate was enunciated for us by christ when he told us to

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

t the jesus of history as distinct from the jesus of theology, remains `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upon his teaching can alone inspire in this twentieth century that fervent adherence and service which in former ages could be obtained from the average layman by the expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the performance of elaborate rites and ceremonies."1 the kingdom of god is now in process of rapid formation, as all those with forward-seeing vision and a realisation of the rapidly emerging beauty and divinity of man can bear testimony. we are passing through the transition period between the old age and the new, and the true mission of christ, so deeply and frequently obscured by theo

ve and entered, as did all the others, upon a life of service and of sacrifice, thus qualifying for the task of world saviour. they brought light and revelation to mankind and were sacrificed, in the majority of cases, to the hatred of those who did not understand their message, or who objected to their- 39- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust methods. all of them "descended into hell and rose again on the third day" there are twenty or thirty of these stories scattered through the centuries of human history, and the stories and the missions are ever identical "the jesus-story, it will now be seen, has a greater number of correspondences with the stories of former sungods and with the actual career of the sun through the heavens so many indeed that they cannot well be attr

e deities above-mentioned it was said and believed that: 1. they were born on or very near our christmas day. 2. they were born of a virgin-mother. 3. and in a cave or underground chamber. 4. they led a life of toil for mankind. 5. and were called by the names of light-bringer, healer, mediator, saviour, deliverer. 6. they were, however, vanquished by the powers of darkness. 7. and descended into hell or the underworld. 8. they rose again from the dead, and became the pioneers of mankind to the heavenly world. 9. they founded communions of saints and churches into which disciples were received by baptism. 10. and they were commemorated by eucharistic meals. 2 these facts can be checked by anyone who cares to do so and who is sufficiently interested to trace the growth of the doctrine of wo

ilure to see the vision, broke the heart of the saviour of the world a saviour because he opened the door into the kingdom. it is time that the church woke up to its true mission, which is to materialise the kingdom of god on earth, today, here and now. the time is past wherein we can emphasise a future and coming kingdom. people are no longer interested in a possible heavenly state or a probable hell. they need to learn that the kingdom is here, and must express itself on earth; it consists of those who do the will of god at any cost, as christ did, and who can love one another as christ loved us. the way into that kingdom is the way that christ trod. it involves the sacrifice of the personal self for the good of the world, and the service of humanity instead of the service of one's own d

ut ever having heard of christ. therefore belief in him as an historical figure is not possible for them. we have evolved such doctrines as conditional immortality, and the atonement through the blood of jesus, in an endeavour to glorify the personality of jesus and safe-guard christian believers, and to reconcile human interpretations with the truth in the gospels. we have taught the doctrine of hell-fire and eternal punishment, and then tried to fit it in to the general belief that god is love. yet the truth is that christ died and rose again because he was divinity immanent in a human body. through the processes of evolution and initiation he demonstrated to us the meaning and purpose of the divine life present in him and in us all. because christ was human, he rose again. because he wa

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ith which we have been concerned individualisation, initiation and identification have led the life or the spiritual, interior man, from point to point, from quality to quality, from realisation to realisation, from phenomenal appearance to spiritual living, from physical awareness to sentient, emotional awareness, and from that to mental differentiation and separateness. he has been carried from hell to heaven, from heaven to nirvana, from the life-conditioning of the personal ego to that of the group soul, and thence to that of the liberated state of pure intuitional life. he has passed from form experience as a whole to that complete freedom from all vibratory impressions which it is the nature of pure being (divorced from phenomenal existence) to demonstrate. but at the same time, noth

od of the atlantean cycle were given by the adepts of the time to their disciples. you must bear in mind that the problem before the hierarchy at that time was to bring to an end temporarily the then normal psychic emphasis and start the flow of the forces to the upper part of the body. these three rules can be connected in your minds with the three methods touched upon above. i. shun the pits of hell, oh, chela. let your feet go hurrying from the lower way and seek the upper reaches of the plane of glamour. ascend. choose for your good companions those who live a life of arduous labour upon the plains of earth. depart. descend and live the normal life of earth. depart. ii. lift up thine eyes, oh, chela, and cleanse thine heart and see the vision of thy soul. look up, not down; within, not

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

the spread of the christ consciousness and the return of the christ, or the "second coming" and so, from stage to stage the disciple passes, going from light to light, from perception to perception, from force to energy, from personality focus to soul integration and, then, from soul to spirit, from form to life. he has explored all the avenues of knowledge; he has descended into the depths, into hell and into the valleys; he has climbed the mountain top of initiation and from there has swung out beyond space and time; he has lost all self-interest and is a focussed point of thought in the mind of god. can i say more than this? i think not, my brothers. and so i bring to an end this series of instructions and my responsibility in this connection is ended. yours now begins. the tibetan. sec

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

doctrines, theology and dogmatic affirmations, do not necessarily indicate the truth as it exists in the mind of god, with whose mind the majority of dogmatic interpreters claim familiarity. theology is simply what men think is in the mind of god. the more ancient the scripture, the greater, necessarily, the distortion. the doctrine of a vengeful god, the doctrine of retribution in some mythical hell, the teaching that god only loves those who interpret him in terms of some particular school of theological thought, the symbolism of the blood sacrifice, the appropriation of the cross as a christian symbol, the teaching about the virgin birth and the picture of an angry deity only appeased by death are the unhappy results of man's own thinking, of his own lower nature, of his sectarian isol

flower forth in all its glory; he taught that service was the keynote of the spiritual life and that the will of god would be revealed. these are not the points about which the mass of commentators have written. they have discussed ad nauseam how far christ was divine and how far he was human, the nature of the virgin birth, the function of st. paul as a teacher of christian truth, the nature of hell, salvation through blood, and the authenticity and historicity of the bible. today men's minds are recognizing the dawn of freedom; they are realizing that every man should be free to worship god in his own way. this will not mean (in the coming new age) that every man will pick a theological school to which he will choose to adhere. his own god-illumined mind will search for truth and he wil

so that a negative, acquiescent attitude to life and its processes, based on continuously renewed opportunity, controls the people. christianity has emphasized immortality but has made eternal happiness dependent upon the acceptance of a theological dogma: be a true professing christian and live eternally in a somewhat fatuous heaven or refuse to be an accepting christian and go to an impossible hell a hell growing out of the theology of the old testament and its presentation of a god full of hate and jealousy. both concepts are today repudiated by all sane, sincere, thinking people. no one of any true reasoning power or with any true belief in a god of love accepts the heaven of the churchmen or has any desire to go there. still less do they accept the "lake that burneth with fire and br

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ent attitude to life and its processes, based on continuously renewed opportunity, controls the people. christianity has emphasised immortality but has made eternal happiness dependent upon the acceptance of a theological dogma: be a true professing christian and live in a somewhat fatuous heaven or refuse to be an accepting christian, or a negative professional christian, and go to an impossible hell a hell growing out of the theology of the old testament and its presentation of a god, full of hate and jealousy. both concepts are today repudiated by all sane, sincere, thinking people. no one of any true reasoning power or with any true belief in a god of love accepts the heaven of the churchmen or has any desire to go there. still less do they accept the "lake that burneth with fire and b

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

the reorganising of the structures of world thought, world politics, plus the redistribution of the world's resources in conformity to divine purpose. then and only then will it be possible to carry the revelation further. be of good cheer, for there is no true defeat of the human spirit; there is no final extinction of the divine in man, for divinity ever rises triumphant from the darkest pit of hell. there is need, however, to overcome the inertia of the material nature in response to human need, individually and by the nations not engrossed with the essentials of the situation. this shows signs of happening. there is no power on earth which can prevent the advance of man towards his destined goal and no combination of powers can hold him back. today that combination is active a combinat

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

e processes of death as we see them working out in the sign pisces would be of very real value. death through the influences of pluto and death through the influences of mars are widely different. death in pisces through the energy of pluto is transformation a transformation so vital and so basic that the. ancient one is no longer seen. he sinks to the depth of the ocean of life; he descends into hell, but the gates of hell hold him not. he, the new and living one leaves below that which has held him down throughout the ages and rises from the depths unto the heights, close to the throne of god" the connection of these words with christ, the present world saviour, is obvious in their- 128- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust implications

s not in the balance and there is no need to despair. the courage of those fighting for freedom remains unimpaired. the hierarchy stands. light is breaking in the world as the realities of the situation emerge more clearly. be of good cheer for there is no true defeat of the human spirit; there is no final extinction of the divine in man, for divinity ever rises triumphant from the darkest pit of hell. there is need however to overcome the inertia of the material nature in response to human need, individually and by the nations not engrossed with the essentials of the situation. this shows signs of happening. there is no power on earth which can prevent the advance of man towards his destined goal and no combination of powers can hold him back. chapter v three major constellations and the

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

asic changes in my attitudes to life and people. to remain static in a point of view strikes me as unintelligent. it means that there comes a point in one's development when one ceases to learn, when one fails to extract the meaning out of events, schools of thought and circumstance, and when one remains mentally quiescent in the face of life. that is disaster. that is evil. that, surely, is what hell must mean. the awfulness of hell (in which i do not believe from the orthodox point of view) must lie in "everlasting" sameness, in a forced inability to change conditions. i became next an occult student, a writer of books which have had a wide and constant circulation and which have been translated into many languages. i found myself the head of an esoteric school all unwittingly and withou

land there is a tombstone which has on it words which i can fully understand. here lies a poor woman who always were tired. she lived in a world where too much were required. weep not for me, friends; the land where i am going there'll be no more dusting or sweeping or sewing. weep not for me, friends, though death us may sever. i am going to do nothing for ever and ever. now that really would be hell and i don't want to go there. i want to take a new and more adequate body and come back to gather up the old threads, find the same group of workers and go on with the job. if the story of my life encourages another ordinary person to push forward- 6- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust this book will be worth while; if it leads some person with aspiration to launch out in

ge and the humdrum life of my caste and set. i hated everybody (except two or three people) and i was jealous of my sister, her brains and good looks. i had been taught the narrowest kind of christianity; unless people thought as i did, they could not be saved. the church of england was divided into the high church party which was almost anglo-catholic and the low church party which believed in a hell for those who did not accept certain tenets and a heaven for those who did. i belonged for six months of the year to one party and for six months of the year (when i was not in scotland and under the influence of my aunt) to the other. i was torn between the beauties of ritual and the narrowness of dogma. missionary work was dinned into my consciousness by both groups. the world was divided i

ho was not as truly kind as the average parent to his offspring. these were the thoughts which i thrust away from me as wicked and untrue, but subtly, behind the scenes, they nagged at me. yet there was always christ. i knew him; he struggled and yearned over humanity; he agonised to save them but seemed quite unable to save them on a large scale and had, therefore, to stand by and see them go to hell. i did not formulate all this clearly to myself at this time; i myself was saved and happy to be saved. i was working hard to save others and it was too bad that god had created hell but, naturally, i assumed that he knew what he was doing and in any case no real christian questioned god: he simply accepted what he was told was god's dictum and that was that- 26- the unfinished autobiography

reer. as for me, at the time i did not know exactly what to do. i had an exceedingly good classical education; i spoke fluent french and some italian; i had enough money to take care of myself most comfortably in those comfortable and relatively inexpensive days. i had a firm belief in christ, for was i not one of the elect; i believed in a heaven of happiness for those who thought as i did and a hell for those who did not, though i tried not to think too much about them after doing what i could to save their souls. i had a really deep knowledge of the bible, good taste in clothes, really good looks and a most profound and complete ignorance of the facts of life. i had been told absolutely nothing about living processes and this was the foundation of much disillusionment as life went on an

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

e but knew more, birth would be the experience which they would dread, and not death, for birth establishes the soul in the true prison, and physical death is only the first step towards liberation. another fear which induces mankind to regard death as a calamity is one which theological religion has inculcated, particularly the protestant fundamentalists and the roman catholic church the-fear of hell, the imposition of penalties, usually out of all proportion to the errors of a lifetime, and the terrors imposed by an angry god. to these man is told he will have to submit, and from them there is no escape, except through the vicarious atonement. there is, as you well know, no angry god, no hell, and no vicarious atonement. there is only a great principle of love animating the entire univer

old he will have to submit, and from them there is no escape, except through the vicarious atonement. there is, as you well know, no angry god, no hell, and no vicarious atonement. there is only a great principle of love animating the entire universe; there is the presence of the christ, indicating to humanity the fact of the soul and that we are saved by the livingness of that soul, and the only hell is the earth itself, where we learn to work out our own salvation, actuated by the principle of love and light, and incited thereto by the example of the christ and the inner urge of our own souls. this teaching anent hell is a remainder of the sadistic turn which was given to the thinking of the christian church in the middle ages and to the erroneous teaching to be found in the old testamen

e of our own souls. this teaching anent hell is a remainder of the sadistic turn which was given to the thinking of the christian church in the middle ages and to the erroneous teaching to be found in the old testament anent jehovah, the tribal god of the jews. jehovah is not god, the planetary logos, the eternal heart of love whom christ revealed. as these erroneous ideas die out, the concept of hell will fade from man's recollection and its place will be taken by an understanding of salvation upon the physical plane, which leads him to right the wrongs which he may have perpetrated in his lives on earth, and which enables him eventually to "clean his own slate" i seek not here to impose upon you a theological discussion. i seek only to point out that the- 233- a treatise on the seven ray

al rending processes in the act of death itself. b. horror of the unknown and the indefinable. c. doubt as to final immortality. d. unhappiness at leaving loved ones behind or of being left behind. e. ancient reactions to past violent deaths, lying deep in the consciousness. f. clinging to form life, because primarily identified with it in consciousness. g. old erroneous teaching as to heaven and hell, both equally unpleasant in prospect to certain types. a treatise on white magic, page 300. as time progresses and before the close of the next century, death will be finally seen to be nonexistent in the sense in which it is now understood. continuity of consciousness will be so widely developed, and so many of the highest types of men will function simultaneously in the two worlds, that the

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

thin the hierarchy shall take shape; he is timing the process of its externalisation; he is deciding which ashrams shall be externalised and who, within those ashrams, should and must proceed with the purely inner and subjective work, and who should be chosen to work consciously and openly in the outer world of men, thus duplicating in their numbers what christ experienced when he "descended into hell" many things have to be considered; the objectives in view of the masters concerned, the rays in manifestation, and many astrological relationships. in this deciding judgment sanat kumara is being aided by certain members of the great council at shamballa, by the christ and by the seven masters who are responsible for the seven groups of ashrams. he is also reaching certain conclusions as to

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ely ignored; the failure of christianity can be traced to its jewish background (emphasised by st. paul, which made it full of propaganda instead of loving action, which taught the blood sacrifice instead of loving service, and which emphasised the existence of a wrathful god, needing to be placated by death, and which embodied the threats of the old testament jehovah in the christian teaching of hell fire. this situation is one which the christ is seeking to alter; it has been in preparation for his instituting a new and more correct presentation of divine truth that i have sought with love and understanding to point out the faults of the world religions, with their obsolete theologies and their lack of love, and to indicate the evils of judaism. the present world faiths must return to th

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust grasped. that which has so grossly imprisoned the human spirit is disappearing; the rocky grave of humanity is breaking open and releasing men to a life of resurrection. forget not that in the interim between the tomb experience and the appearance in living form to his disciples, the master jesus went down into hell (figuratively speaking, carrying release for those to be found there. there will be an interim between the darkness of the war with the evil history of the past, and the appearance of a living civilisation and culture based on the spiritual values and intelligently developing the divine purpose. the stage is now being set for this. the crucifixion and the tomb experience lead eventually to re

s the horizontal life through the expression of creativity. man then indeed becomes the cross. when, however, he succeeds in constructing the rainbow bridge (which can only be done when man is upon the fixed cross, then finally the cross gives place to the line. this takes place after the fourth initiation that of the crucifixion. there remains then only the vertical line "reaching from heaven to hell" the goal of the initiate (between the fourth and the seventh initiations) is to resolve the line into the circle, and thus fulfill the law and the "rounding out" of the evolutionary process. another summation of the entire process may be found in the lines from stanzas for disciples which i gave out some time ago (june 1930) and which will also be found elsewhere in this volume "in the cross

nd suffering but which, after this fourth initiation, is devoid of suffering. a hint as to the purpose for which our little planet exists and its unique position in the scheme of things can here be noted. as i mentioned earlier, the initiate now works from "above downwards" this is only a symbolic mode of speech. like his great master, the christ, when he seeks to serve humanity he "descends into hell" which is the hell of materialism and of physical plane life, and there labours for the furtherance of the plan. we read in the christian teaching that "christ descended into hell and taught the spirits which are in prison" for three days. this means that he worked with humanity in the three worlds (for time and the process of events are regarded by philosophers as synonymous in meaning) for

use that word; to permit yourself to get accustomed to suffering with detachment, knowing that the soul suffers not at all, and that there is no pain or agony for the master who has attained liberation. the masters have each and all renounced that which is material; they have been lifted out of the three worlds by their own effort; they have detached themselves from all hindrances; they have left hell behind and the term "spirits that are in prison" no longer applies to them. this they have done for no selfish purpose. in the early days of the probationary path, selfish aspiration is foremost in the consciousness of the aspirant; however, as he treads the path, and likewise the path of discipleship, he leaves all such motives behind (a minor renunciation) and his one aim, in seeking libera

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

an being who works in the world of powers and forces. i do not know anyone who can safely be trusted to wield power. why? because sagittarius has not done its work. restraint of speech has not yet been learned. control of thought has not been mastered, and the soul is not potent enough. when we love enough we may have power. when we love enough and are harmless enough then the gates of heaven and hell will be put into our hands, but not before. let us begin to love, not sentimentally, but through beginning really to understand human beings, to identify ourselves with them and love them. you can know what a human being is, with all his faults, and you can love him; not from a superior standpoint of saving "poor thing, some day he will be where i am, but from the standpoint of saying "i have

but his words echoed vainly in the desolation, and were swallowed by the wind. the vision faded. hercules stood, as before, at the side of his guide "the shackled one whom you have seen is called prometheus" the teacher said "for ages has he suffered thus, and [170] yet he cannot die, being immortal. from heaven he stole the fire; for this he has been punished. the place of his abode is known as hell, the domain of hades. unto prometheus, o hercules, you are asked to be a savior. go down into the depths, and there upon the outer planes release him from his suffering" having heard and understood, the son of man who was also a son of god, embarked upon this quest, and passed through gate the tenth. downward, ever downward, did he travel into the binding worlds of form. the atmosphere grew s

the goat, the materialist, seeks for nourishment in arid places. the scapegoat on the way up finds the flowers of attained desire, each with its own thorn of satiety and disillusionment. at the top of the mountain the sacred goat sees the vision and the initiate appears. in other [172] writings the symbols are the goat, the crocodile and the unicorn. one myth puts the emphasis on the descent into hell to free humanity (in the figure of the tortured prometheus. another deals more with cerberus, some slaying him, others bringing him up to earth. we submit these variations for the reader's consideration of their spiritual significance. one remembers that, according to the creed the christed jesus "descended into hell. why? surely because his all inclusive love covered the so-called "lost soul

the road it is written "each sees and knows the villany of each. and yet there is, with that great revelation, no turning back, no spurning of each other. that is the condition to be attained in capricorn. that which we have to develop does not come by hardening the heart, nor by tremendous detachment, nor by climbing a pedestal. the world disciple does not only do what hercules did, go down into hell to conquer cerberus, but he works among men all the time, interested in his fellow man. he is impersonal [175] i wonder if this impersonality does not refer to ourselves rather than to the other persons. we talk, about being impersonal in our dealing. if we were quite impersonal in dealing with ourselves, our reactions to our fellowmen would be just right. constellations there are three const

ater and the air; and since he is no longer held by the physical law he can play with the forces of nature. we are- 101- the labours of hercules beginning to learn about these forces, but it will be some time yet before delphinus, the dolphin, will have much personal significance for us. the climbing of the mountain capricorn tells the story of the climbing of the mountain and of the descent into hell. there are three great ascensions of every soul. masonry down the ages has been a custodian of this tradition. first there is the raising of matter into heaven. we find that in virgo. then there is the raising up of the psychic nature from below the diaphragm. you are no longer emotional and self-centered, living in the solar plexus, but are focused in the heart and are conscious of the group

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

the treasury of heaven, to the gan oidin, or of paradise, perfected to a spiritual world beyond the plain of rebirths. the "sepher jareh chattaim" says that a man is judged in the same hour in which he dies; for the shekinah, a presence of the divine one, comes near him, with three angels, of whom the chief is dumah, the angel of silence: if the soul is condemned, dumah takes it to gai-hinnom, or hell, for a period of punishment before the next incarnation; if approved, the soul passes to an oidin or heaven. in the end of the present manifestation of the universe, all souls will have become perfected by suffering, have been blessed in paradise, and will be in reunion with the god from whom they came forth. the kabalistic theory of man's constitution, origin and destiny is very different fr

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

ty of force which results in the death of force. no perfection can come from it. x the sign of "x" is that of the pentagram. the point at which they cross is of which should cover all forms of the elements in man. it is a symbol of the triumph of light. it is the descending fire of life. the pentagram is the rise of the perfection of man into an equilibrated force. 7 lvx the light descendeth into hell, and in its rising, is made perfect. the returning light from god to man, and man back to god. the light is fixed in the vault with the sign of lvx. second point of the 5=6 ceremony symbols of trapt are used to open the vault; three words consisting of three, four, and five letters each. it should be carefully noted that there is an interchange between the three chiefs throughout the entire i

k with the third order and a representative of his higher genius. the chief adept beckons the risen osiris from y in twlyxa. the risen osiris sees the cross, and a dim light from within the vault, representative of his/her full glory, unfolds before him. it is at this moment that the new adept's jwr ascends into his/her neschamah and touches the light and life of the bornless within. he is beyond hell and beyond death. the door is opened wide, and a full influx of light can now be seen by the new adept. now he/she sees the cross again, not the cross of suffering, but the rose and cross of light and life. he/she hears "i am amoun, the concealed one" now osiris, the new adept, says before the sun and the moon and the heavens "before i was blind. now i see" the great light of the infinite bri

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

ssociation. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may my trespass be worthy. give me the death of my soul. intoxicate me with self-love. teach me to sustain its freedom; for i am sufficiently hell. let me sin against the small beliefs. amen. concluding his conjunction, zos said: again, o sleep-walkers, beggars and sufferers, born of the stomach; unlucky men to whom happiness is necessary! ye are insufficient to live alone, not yet mature enough to sin against the law and still desire women. other than damnation i know no magic to satisfy your wishes; for ye believe one thing, desire an

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

at this is wild poppy. the poppy was specially sacred to ceres, but also to thenight and its rites, and laverna was a nocturnal deity a play on the word paura, or fear. page 78 13 this appears from very early ages, as in roman times, to have been regarded as gifted withmagic properties, and was used in occult ceremonies. 14 that is, dianais invoked to send demons with the very life of the fire of hell to still moreincrease that of the sun to intensify the wine.chapter vi. 15 the beginning of this spell seems to be merely a prose introduction explaining the nature of theceremony.chapter vii. 16 this refers to a small ceremony which i have seen performed scores of times, and have indeedhad it performed over me almost as often, as an act of courtesy common among wizards and witch-es. it consi

flies and grain, life and death.very strange indeed, but very strictly according to ancient magic as described by classic authorities,is the threatening diana, in case she will not grant a prayer. this recurs continually in the witch-exor-cisms or spells. the magus, or witch, worships the spirit, but claims to have the right, drawn from ahigher power, to compeleven the queen of earth, heaven, and hell to grant the request. give mewhat i ask, and thou shalt have honour and offerings; refuse, and i will vex thee by insult. socanidia and her kind boasted that they could compelthe gods to appear. this is all classic. no oneever heard of a satanic witch invoking or threatening the trinity, or christ or even the angels orsaints. in fact, they cannot even compelthe devil or his imps to obey they

f we compare all the italian witch-poems of and to dianawith the formers much-admired speech of diana-artemis, it will certainly be admitted by impartialcritics that the spells are fully equal to the following by the bard i am a goddess of the ambrosial courts,and save by here, queen of pride, surpassedby none whose temples whiten this the world:through heaven i roll my lucid moon along,i shed in hell oer my pale people peace,on earth, i, caring for the creatures, guardeach pregnant yellow wolf and fox-bitch sleek,and every feathered mothers callow brood,and all the(sic) love green haunts and loneliness. page 52 fair goddess of the rainbow,of the stars and of the moon!the queen most powerfulof hunters and the night!we beg of thee thy aid,that thou mayst give to usthe best of fortune ever!t

voice to thee i call,that thou shalt never have content or peaceuntil thou comest to give me all thy aid.therefore to-morrow at the stroke of noonill wait for thee, bearing a cup of wine,therewith a lens or a small burning-glass. 13 and thirteen pins lput into the charm;those which i put shall all indeed be black,but thou, diana, thou wilt place them all!and thou shalt call for me the fiends from hell;thoult send them as companions of the sun,and all the fire infernal of itselfthose fiends shall bring, and bring with it the powerunto the sun to make this (red) wine boil, 14 so that these pins by heat may be red-hot;and with them i do fill the lemon here,that unto her or him to who tis givenpeace and prosperity shall be unknown.if this grace i gain from theegive a sign, i pray, to me!ere th

s, she declaredthat she would darken the heavens and turn all the stars into mice. page 17 n r r r r r desidero tu non possa avere,avere pi pace e ne bene,e che da lontano tu debba scomodarti.e a me raccomodarti,che ti obri. che tu possa torrnarpresto al tuo destino.the invocation to aradia.aradia! my aradia!thou who art daughter unto him who wasmost evil of all spirits, who of oldonce reigned in hell when driven away from heaven,who by his sister did thy sire become,but as thy mother did repent her fault,and wished to mate thee to a spirit whoshould be benevolent,and not malevolent!aradia, aradia! i implorethee by the love which she did bear for thee!and by the love which i too feel for thee!i pray thee grant the grace which i require!and if this grace be granted, may there beone of three

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

omnipotens aeternae diabolus! after which turn back towards the alter, make in the air an inverted pentagram, using your left forefinger or w/ dagger, as you do so say: i bless this alter in the name of lucifer and satan. and i dedicate this rite unto thee oh infernal lord of the earth, he who gives me joy. may the blessings of darkness be with (me\us) this night "i shall go down to the alters of hell" after which one participant may say: i call upon thee oh mighty lord lucifer to witness this rite! i call upon the daemons and legions of the aybss to witness this rite! i call upon the oh dark gods to witness this rite" then preist says: i stand before the mighty lord of the earth! i proclaim that satan-lucifer rules the earth! i ratify and renew my promise to recongnize and honor him in al

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

pirits. it is in the intermediate spaces just above the surface of the earth where the various classes of worldly deities are found, making close interaction with humans possible.13 once buddhism came to tibet, the country adopted the universal buddhist cosmology of sa.s.ra, the realm of birth, death, and rebirth. sa.s.ra consists of six realms: the god, demi-god, human, animal, hungry ghost, and hell realms. the previous schema now intersects this buddhist system. the subterranean realm is associated with the hell realms; the hungry ghost realm overlaps the surface realm of humans, which also includes a host of diverse demonic beings; the human and animal realms are also found on the surface; and the heaven realm is where the gods and demi-gods reside. the intermediate realm is somewhat e

BLACK SERPENT1

most of the christians i have become acquaintances with have realized that i am sincere about my beliefs, and yet i am also a good person. the point was never to convert any of them to my beliefs, or to make them question their own beliefs necessarily; rather, the point was simply to debunk their beliefs about "satanic crime" many of them still think i am theologically wrong and that i will go to hell when i die, but they are unable to substantially argue against my beliefs, and they have to admit that i am a reasonable person who believes in common human values of decency and justice. some of these christians actually gave speeches about satanism in their church services, telling their fellow christians about how satanism is not the baby-murdering nightmare it's often considered to be. th

inities represent the natural in the universe. 18. priestess of battle. 19. daemoness of herbal knowledge. 20. depictions representing a daemonic entity. a signature.(plural) 21. a latin name for satan 22. an offering to lucifer 23. reversed satan 24. bringer of light and enlightenment 25. to invest with ministerial or priestly authority 26. she teaches all magick and sorcery. 27. mar de camp of hell 28. demon of domination according to dukante hierarchy 31 name that sigil no cheating! put your books away and see how many sigils you can identify! 32 answers to crosswode1 black witchcraft foundations of the luciferian path by michael w. ford, akhtya seker arimanius the nature of skir-hand witchcraft in the ancient and modern world is of anti-nature, or rather the word antinomian is a greek

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

sorcery. the very circle casting rite as written by gerald gardner presents the mother of witchcraft, mother, darksome and divine, mine the scourge and mine the kiss, the five-point star of love and bliss. within the circle there is the very graal of the adversary, that through self-love can the essence of the pentagram be sensed and understood. he refers to hecate or lilith (via diana) as being hell's dark mistress, heaven's queen. this is the dual nature of the devil and his bride, the adversary. that by both sabbat rites does the cup of heaven (aethyr, luciferian sabbat) and hell (infernal, chthonic sabbat) are filled. cain was the son born of by some accounts samael (the devil) and lilith (through eve, the first satanist and witch. it is said within the dark traditions that the bible

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

west in its chain; an "eternity- meaning the duration of the life-cycle- in the darkness of matter, or within animal man. it has pleased the half ignorant and half designing church fathers to disfigure the graphic symbol. they took advantage of the metaphor and allegory found in every old religion to turn them to the benefit of the new one. thus man was transformed into the darkness of a material hell; his divine consciousness, obtained from his indwelling principle (the manasa, or the incarnated deva, became the glaring flames of the infernal region; and our globe that hell itself. pippala, haoma, the fruit of the tree of knowledge, were denounced as the forbidden fruit, and the "serpent of wisdom" the voice of reason and consciousness, remained identified for ages with the fallen angel

l in india, the "jaina-cross" as it is now called by the masons, notwithstanding its direct connection, and even identity with the christian cross, has become dishonoured in the same manner. it is the "devil's sign" we are told by the indian missionaries "does it not shine on the head of the great serpent of vishnu, on the thousand headed sesha-ananta, in the depths of patala, the hindu naraka or hell? it does: but what is ananta? as sesha, it is the almost endless manvantaric cycle of time, and becomes infinite time itself, when called ananta, the great seven-headed serpent, on which rests vishnu, the eternal deity, during pralayic inactivity. what has satan to do with this highly metaphysical symbol? the svastica is the most philosophically scientific of all symbols, as also the most com

doomed to- moral as well as to physical death. the angels fallen into generation are referred to metaphorically as serpents and dragons of wisdom. on the other hand, regarded in the light of the logos, the christian saviour, like krishna, whether as man or logos, may be said to have saved those who believed in the secret teachings from "eternal death" to have conquered the kingdom of darkness, or hell, as every initiate does. this in the human, terrestrial form of the initiates, and also because the logos is christos, that principle of our inner nature which develops in us into the spiritual ego- the higher-self- being formed of the indissoluble union of buddhi (the sixth) and the spiritual efflorescence of manas, the[[vol. 2, page] 231 satanic myths. fifth principle "the logos is passive

hole collective number of 10; and that the sephiroth are the collective adam kadmon, the "heavenly man" or the logos. thus satan and the anointed were identified in ancient thought. therefore, 33 "satan is the minister of god, lord of the seven mansions of hades. the seven or saptaloka of the earth with the hindus; for hades, or the limbo of illusion, of which theology makes a region bordering on hell, is simply our globe, the earth, and thus satan is called- 33. the angel of the manifest worlds" it is "satan who is the god of our planet and the only god" and this without any allusive metaphor to its wickedness and depravity. for he is one with the logos "the first son, eldest of the gods" in the order[[vol. 2, page] 235 the shadow of god. of microcosmic (divine) evolution; saturn (satan

spiritual evolution, thus transforming the most perfect of animals on earth into a potential god, and making him free to "take the kingdom of heaven by violence" hence also, the curse pronounced by zeus against prometheus, and by jehovah-il-da-baoth against his "rebellious son" satan. the cold, pure snows of the caucasian mountain and the neverdying, singeing fire and flames of an extinguishable hell. two poles, yet the same idea; the dual aspect of a refined torture: a fire producer- the personified emblem of[[phosphoros] of the astral fire and light in the anima mundi (that element of which the german materialist philosopher moleschott said "ohne phosphor kein gedanke" i.e, without phosphorus no thought, burning in the fierce flames of his terrestrial passions; the conflagration fired b

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ymbol of the tau, or any other sign borrowed and appropriated by the new faith; and he will then see plainly how it is that so little has remained of the records of the past. verily, the fiendish spirits of fanaticism, of early and mediaeval christianity and of islam, have from the first loved to dwell in darkness and ignorance; and both have made- the sun like blood, the earth a tomb, the tomb a hell, and hell itself a murkier gloom" both creeds have won their proselytes at the point of the sword; both have built their churches on heaven-kissing hecatombs of human victims. over the gateway of century i. of our era, the ominous words "the karma of israel" fatally glowed. over the portals of our own, the future seer may discern other words, that will point to the karma for cunningly made-up

h! heaven lies over him wheresoever he goes or stands on the earth; making all the earth a mystic temple to him, the earth's business all a kind of worship. glimpses of bright creatures flash in the common sunlight; angels yet hover, doing god's messages among men. wonder, miracle, encompass the man; he lives in an element of miracle. a great law of duty, high as these two infinitudes (heaven and hell, dwarfing all else, annihilating all else- it was a reality, and it is one: the garment[[footnote(s* that which was natural in the sight of primitive man has become only now miracle to us; and that which was to him a miracle could never be expressed in our language[[vol. 1, page] 211 the sons of wisdom. only of it is dead; the essence of it lives through all times and all eternity" it lives u

f the elements (bhutadi, devours sound (collective demiurgos; and the hosts of dhyan chohans, and all the existing[[footnote(s* the chief kumara or virgin-god (a dhyan chohan) who refuses to create. a prototype of st. michael, who refuses to do the same* see concluding lines in section "chaos, theos, kosmos* this prospect would hardly suit christian theology, which prefers an eternal, everlasting hell for its followers[[vol. 1, page] 373 the dissolution of the egg. elements* are at once merged into their original. the primary element, consciousness, combined with tamasa (spiritual darkness) is itself disintegrated by mahat (the universal intellect, whose characteristic property is buddhi, and earth and mahat are the inner and outer boundaries of the universe" thus as (in the beginning "wer

rrying with him into his grave the secrets of the pagan temples. for the "fathers- such as origen or clemens alexandrinus- the moon was jehovah's living symbol: the giver of life and the giver of death, the disposer of being- in our world. for, if artemis was luna in heaven, and, with the greeks, diana on earth, who presided over child-birth and life: with the egyptians, she was hekat (hecate) in hell, the goddess of death, who ruled over magic and enchantments. more than this: as the personified moon, whose phenomena are triadic, diana-hecate-luna is the three in one. for she is diva triformis, tergemina, triceps- three heads on one neck* like brahma-vishnu-siva. hence she is the prototype of our trinity, which has not always been entirely male. the number seven, so prominent in the bible

e-christian. there was neither forgery nor interpolation of types; nothing but a continuity of imagery with a perversion of its meaning- x. tree, serpent, and crocodile worship "object of horror or of adoration, men have for the serpent an implacable hatred, or prostrate themselves before its genius. lie calls it, prudence claims it, envy carries it in its heart, and eloquence on its caduceus. in hell it arms the whip of the furies; in heaven eternity makes of it its symbol" de chateaubriand. the ophites asserted that there were several kinds of genii, from god to man; that the relative superiority of these was ruled by the degree[[vol. 1, page] 404 the secret doctrine. of light that was accorded to each; and they maintained that the serpent had to be constantly called upon and to be thank

BLUE EQUINOX

self! i could not hear the drone and rustle of the weir. no help in that world or in this! i was alone in the abyss. no whence! no whither! and no why! not even who evokes reply. no vision and no voice repay the sevenfold sacrament 191 my will to watch, my will to pray. vain is the consecrated vesture; vain the high and holy gesture; vain the proven and perfect spell enchanting heaven, enchaining hell. unyoked the horses from the car wherein i waged celestial war: mine angle sheathes again his sword at the interdiction of the lord. even hell is shut, lest spite and strife should show my soul a way to life. hope dies; faith flickers and is gone. love weeps, then turns its soul to stone. all nearest, highest, holiest things drop off; the soul must lose her wings, and, crippled, find, with no

bone of their endurance was the .old shop. much of this is evidently felt by those who talk of re-establishing the old trade guilds. but i fear i digress. i have, however, now placed before you the main points of my thesis. we need to extend to the whole of society the peculiar feeling which obtains in our most successful institutions, such as the services, the universities, the clubs. heaven and hell are states of mind; and if the devil be really proud, his hell can hurt him little. it is this, then, that i desire to emphasize: those who accept the new law, the law of the on of horus, the crowned and conquering child who replaces in our theogony the suffering and despairing victim of destiny, the law of thelema, which is do what thou wilt, those who accept it (i say) feel themselves immed

clear about the life here as they will be when they come but they mean all right. i had faith too but the knowledge is better. i had in the equinox 288 mind a prayer that i used to want her to say long ago for i felt it important to pray and teach her to say the little prayer (1917, p. 327) if this isn t mediumistic cant, i should like to know what is! however, on another occasion, we read .go to hell and there you will find the information you seek my sweet friend (p. 622) here is some sound advice! this is another little gem, which is dished-up as part of the .proof of immortality .mamma gave some advice and now comes to help in the work of proving that the love and care and interest does not cease at death but all is intensified and desires become actions and have effect in friends and

replied by complaining that the young lady aforesaid had tried to seduce him. this appeared an uncomplimentary reference to augustus john, walter duranty, myself, and several others. i wrote to mr. lewis, and told him that he was a stupid cad, and that i would kick him if i saw him. stupid cad about fills the bill. it is perfectly easy to create a sensation by going into a church and shouting .to hell with jesus. at the elevation of the host. and that is mr. lewis. artistic method. whether he is decorating a room in a bad imitation of klimmt, or attempting some insincere cubism, or futurism, or vorticism, it is always the same stupid cad, brawling in church .blast. was a quite senseless vulgarity, and deceived nobody .tarr. is an attempt to repeat the trick. he dots his pages with french w

is here spoken of, not a mere amelioration. the only really difficult verse on this interpretation is 86. there is a lot of sham sentiment in this verse. it gives an entirely false picture of the adept, who does not whine, who does not play pecksniff. all this business about protecting man from far greater misery and sorrow is absurd. for example, in one passage h. p. b. explains that the lowest hell is a man-bearing planet. there is a certain amount of melancholia with delusions of persecution about this verse. natural, perhaps, to one who was betrayed and robbed by vittoria cremers? 79. would.st thou thus dam the waters born on sumeru? shalt thou divert the stream for thine own sake, or send it back to its prime source along the crests of cycles? it is here seen that the ideal proposed

BOOK OF ENOCH

policy not to give actual names so that different readers in different eras would assume they new the names. when i read this, i think it obviously refers to jesus, but many ages had a chosen one. the number of righteousness (47.4, that is reached, may refer to the twelve times twelve thousand predicted to survive in the biblical book of revelations. sheol is mentioned at 51.1, it is the name for hell used in early times and it is also mentioned in the book of genesis and book of job, it means the grave- but more than just a hole in the ground. the mountains leap like rams at 51.4, this phrase also occurs in the bible (psalms 114.4& 6. there is a rare mentioning of place names at 56.5- parthia and medes- these were ancient kingdoms in the iran\iraq area. this is the area where enoch probab

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

pasture, or meadow 5. tziah- sandy or desert land 6. areqa- earth 7. thebel or cheled- mixed earth and water. upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depths of the earth [or literally, pit -editor] 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. ber shacheth- the it of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the evil and averse powers beneath the feet of the four cherubim lilith babel machaloth jonia samael media rehab edom 'splendour on every side fire endfolding whirlwind' these are from cherubic expressions of force and the evil and averse powers broken beneath their feet are: rahab, whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox; machaloth, a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and

titudes of cat-like demons. behind cometh maamah like a crouching woman with an animal s body, crawling along the ground and eating the earth. and at the south-east angle are the winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as dragging down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the three evil forces behind samael the first is qematriel, whose form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent, and he united under him the force of kether of the infernal and averse sephiroth. the second, a black, bloated man-dragon, belial, he denieth a god; and he uniteth the forces of the averse chokmah. the third is othiel or gothiel, a black, bloated man-insect, horrible

gth and wisdom unto me, in these actions, with whatever spirits i call forth. let the prince of darkness have no power over me and his servitors no power to enslave me but assist me that i may act to the glory of god. bring strength, o lord, by thine holy angels raphael, gabriel, uriel and michael; who resisted against lucifer and his raving followers which fell from heaven, and were consigned to hell for a time and a time; who serve god in consistancy and faith; who sing "holy! holy! holy! art the lord of hosts" to thee o lord; who has entrusted the service of leading the souls of the redeemed into heavenly blessedness. amen+ then finish by reciting jn 1.1-18, isa 8.19-22, ps 90& 69. the orders of angels. the shekinah the four great princes ruling over the four camps of the shekinah are m

BOOK OF DOOM

inis caputis medusae. all rights reserved. no part of this book may be reproduced in any form without prior permission in writing by the author or publisher. published by o.a.i, box 666-033, marietta, ga 30066 if you dare to violate this copyright or the copyright of any other o.a.i. or faust material (doctor johannes faust's miracle and magic book, or the black raven or the threefold coercion of hell, doctor johannes faust's infernal tarot, etc, or if you are in possession of the book of doom or any faust material that has been produced in violation of this copyright, you will be automatically the target of the most powerful magical attack unless you destroy these materials! the magical trap, staffed by the spirits of hell, is wide open and waiting! you are allowed to upload this material

well what the spirits of the infernal hierarchy have to tell you, and all the power will be yours. 3.18. the structure of the o.a.i. is following the principles of the infernal hierarchy and so should all groups that are truly left path, small and large, from the top to the bottom. translator's note: the algolic spiritual hierarchy is somewhat reflected in the grimoire "the threefold coercion of hell by doctor johannes faust" translated into english by k.h.w. however, the names of the infernal spirits have been somewhat distorted in this german classic. the hierarchy of the o.a.i. is indeed following these ancient principles as shown in this chapter, and so is the hierarchy of all branches of the o.a.i. caput quartum: the infernal alphabet of doom part 1: letters from f through g 4.1. the

BOOK OF PLEASURE

e are what we believe and what it implies by a process of time in the conception; creation is caused by this bondage to formula. the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 actions are the expressions of ideas bound up in the belief; they being inherent are obscure, their operation indirect, easily they deceive introspection. fruits of action are two-fold, heaven or hell, their unity or nothingness (purgatory or indifference. in heaven there is desire for women. hell the desire intense. purgatory is expectation delayed. indifference but disappointment till recovery. then verily they are one and the same. the wise pleasure seeker, having realised they are "different degrees of desire" and never desirable, gives up both virtue and vice and becomes a kiaist. rid

ww.abika.com 10 you have then you have seen nothing dead-in spite of you different belief! which is the more dead "you" or this corpse? which of you has the greater degree of consciousness? judging by expression alone-which of you appears enjoying life most? may not this "belief" in death be the "will" that attempts "death" for your satisfaction, but can give you no more than sleep, decay, change-hell? this constant somnambulism is "the unsatisfactory" you disbelieve in ghosts and god-because you have not seen them? what! you have never seen the mocking ghosts of your beliefs?-the laughing bedlam of your humility or mammon-your grotesque ideas of "self? yea, your very faculties and your most courageous lies are gods! who is the slayer of your gods-but a god! there is no proof that you exis

nature will in some degree be familiar with such a sensation, poor though it be. preface to self-love let us be honest! thou art "that" supreme in freedom, most desirable, beyond desire, untouched by the six stupifiers. the sexuality labours, so death may harvest by desire. the elusive fancies of the senses are dangerous, because of the righteousness you have learned to obey and control them by. hell-fire burns because you "conceived; and will cease to hurt when you identify the ego with all the possibilities of its qualities by believing as the "neither-neither" process. you are fire yet you are scorched! because you have "willed" belief (differently or not makes no difference; the cycle of belief goes on and always obliges, so one day you must believe differently and the fire will no lo

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

all feel its attraction. this candle bums and draws them ever near. powerful is the persuasion. ever does he feel the pull; the thought of her is constant. his days are long with yearning for her, his nights are filled with desire. to be as one, together, is all that he would wish. to be as one, forever, is his immediate need. for no rest shall he find until beside her he does lie. her every wish hell move to fill to serve, to live not die. he cannot fight a putt so strong, nor would he think to fight; he wishes but to ride the stream to her, at journey's end. where the sun goes up shall her love be by her; where the sun goes down there will he be" sit for a moment before extinguishing the candles (which should be blown out, not pinched out. repeat the ritual every day, moving the astral a

rather than allow the kids to go trick-or-treating, there would be a big hallowe'en party sponsored by the village. five such parties were to feature "burning a witch" in a big bonfire. a reporter for the chicago tribune called stan modrzyk, priest of the first temple of the craft of wica, of chicago heights, and asked him how he felt about it. stan told him he thought there would be all sorts of hell to pay if they said they were going to burn a jew or a baptist, and immediately wrote to all five villages, several local papers (including the tribune) and an attorney, saying that making a witch-burning, even in effigy, was a poor lesson for the kids, that it smacked of religious persecution and he was prepared to go to court to stop such demonstrations if they did not call it off. bonfires

CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

ir own light within the gnosis of the adversary. the initiation of the witch into the circle of cain, the living son of satan and lilith, the great harlot and demoness, the adversarial deific force of dark instinctual desire and willed continual existence. with the pen inked in the blood of abel do i scribe of when the blade fell i knew pain and a blinding heat of falling deep into my own created hell, of knowing a heaven of isolation and self-reliance then this ecstasy of transformation. the blood of my shell encircled me, and alone did i first summon forth my father of whom i knew by dream did that dragon come and ignite within, my soul, my initiator by giving to the daemon did my eyes open anew. i conjure thee, o wanderer who bears a black thorn stick i adjure thee, who the blood of abe

m did that dragon come and ignite within, my soul, my initiator by giving to the daemon did my eyes open anew. i conjure thee, o wanderer who bears a black thorn stick i adjure thee, who the blood of abel did ignite your senses who lifted thee up into the flames of your father in iblis shadow did you awaken in the arms of lilith, the moon. i summon thee, cain of old, whose words open the gates of hell i invoke thee, cain of the serpent skin, who is the first of witch blood i conjure thee, cain who is the earthly devil, who is the master of spirits encircle and awaken within my flesh, my blood, my mind. by thy depths of which i walk herein shall i become reborn in the name and mark of the devil, whom i swear my spirit unto i am myself the redeemer and bringer of the infernal pact which hold

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the winter and so it is a time of housekeeping, spiritually as well as physically and mentally [insert pic p271- fears of the unknown and evil have become focused around this festival: our ancestors projected their anxieties on to bad witches and malevolent faeries who might be kept away by a jack o' lantern, a candle in a pumpkin or turnip. the name derives from a legendary jack who escaped from hell and was ever after forced to walk in limbo carrying a hot coal. in the myth of the wheel of the year, the descended god now guards the gate to the otherworld and on this festival he holds sway. in some myths, the goddess enters the underworld to be reunited with him and returns to earth on the third day to prepare for the birth of the new sun, the ascended god, at mid-winter. the year too is

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

dust "from the grave of a person who had died last" and an incantational formula with explicit christian referents. mixing the grave dust with water, an examining committee offered the concoction to the accused individual while uttering the appeal "in the name of the father and the son and the holy ghost, if you have taken sam's chicken don't drink this water, for if you do you will die and go to hell and be burned in fire and brimstone, but if you have not, you may take it and it will not hurt you" while ingestion of the grave dirt as a sign of solidarity with the supernatural realm remained consistent with african beliefs, this afro-christian version of the ritual replaced the oath spirits with biblical characters who assumed the roles of the otherworldly arbiters of divine judgment.[7]

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

vomit at it. in a word, they never kept in their order, but whenever one rascal here, another there, could insinuate himself in between the nobles, then they pretended to having finished such adventures as neither samson nor yet hercules with all their strength could ever have achieved: this one would discharge atlas of his burden; the other would again draw forth the threeheaded cerberus out of hell. in brief, every man had his own prate, and yet the greatest lords were so simple that they believed their pretences, and the rogues so audacious, that although one or other of them was here and there rapped over the fingers with a knife, yet they flinched not at it, but when anyone perchance had filched a gold-chain, then they would all hazard for the same. page 16 i saw one who heard the ru

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

e natural creative life force of the universe. it also speaks of noninterference, or wu-wei, with living creatures and forces. from a philosophy, taoism gradually grew into a religion. temples were built, and monks were given the task of overseeing these places of worship. the taoist heaven was soon populated with a ruler, the jade emperor, who was assisted by eighty gods and goddesses. likewise, hell was also ruled by an emperor, yen-lo, with a host of demons to oversee its functions. taoists became fascinated with immortality, spells, elixirs, alchemy, and magical powers such as flying and transformation (from one shape to another).1 fifteen centuries later, a government official named wu ch eng-en wrote a popular novel entitled journey to the west. the following myth retells the first p

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

is no arguing with british logic, presupposing of course that you can find it. now, for those of you who have never read anything by me before--shame on you! sorry about that, i just couldn't resist it. anyway, if you're not familiar with me or my work i'm going to tell you a few basic things about myself. i was not born psychic. i cannot say that when i was three i saw the end of the korean war. hell, i probably didn't even know that a war was going on in korea or even that such a place existed. i was too busy playing in my backyard with the kids on the block and tying up the babysitter. i got into psychic stuff sort of by accident. i was raised by good, materialist parents who had little use for anything they could not party with. they really enjoyed life and when i was in college i woul

r with me. we will operate under the assumption that the energy of the etheric body is in some way all-pervasive. this means that the etheric body of one person is connected at some level, by some instrumentality, with the etheric body of everyone else in the world, if not in the universe and this connection is the means by which psychic powers operate. will this cure our water addiction? how the hell should i know, but that is not what this book is about, thank badness. but it will gives up a working framework for our system. let us posit that once a piece of information is placed in the etheric body of the person sending it, it can be directed to the etheric body of the receiver and from there to the nervous system and thence to the physical brain. in some way it will operated the same w

a bowling ball into the void. at this point i have to put in one of my very rare words of caution. you will probably get exactly what you ask for, even if you do not know why you are asking for it. therefore, it is of absolute importance that you never, never under any circumstances create a thought-form when you are feeling depressed. all this will do is make matters worse, because worry is one hell of a form of concentration, and thus the things you worry about are made more likely to happen. in my last financial crisis, i made it a point to have friends do the psychic work for me so i wouldn't sabotage myself. but let us not dwell on such unpleasantness. you have made your first thought-form, and if you have done it correctly, you should notice some tangible results. let us now conside

me explain it like this. before the stock market laid its famous egg in 1929, there was tremendous economic activity. the businesses were booming, the factories were spewing goods as fast as people good buy them. the president was making a fortune on his vacuum cleaners (that's a joke. think about it) all the facilities and staff that were present before the crash were there after it. so what the hell happened? the minds of the people became so paralyzed that people literally did not believe that they were still there. i know that sounds nuts but people were really stupid back then. the same applies to money. to bring money in, you must first start thinking of yourself as being if not rich, then at least prosperous. look around you. you have your health, and no, kidney stones and the sniff

ches a spot and then says "the lord done has told me to dig here" with an image like that to live down, it's amazing that anyone would take the art up in the first place. but its image does not negate the fact that dowsing works and works quite well. and it has worked for a very long time. there are pictures of men in the middle ages with their sticks looking for mineral deposits and the art is a hell of a lot older than that, because remember that that was the only way anyone had of knowing if there was anything under the ground worth digging for. otherwise they were like the old prospecters who found a nice hunk of desert, with some water for the mule, and just began to dig in the hope of finding a hunk of gold in them th'ar hills. it was even once suggeseted that that was how norwegians

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

the angelic host, too fearful and servile to let shine their own lights of selfhood, yea, even the sons of god also, waged battle against those angels who were touched by satanael and were illuminated, receiving the spark of selfhood. michael and his legions overwhelmed satanael, who departed from heaven madriax with the illuminated ones beyond the boundaries of kosmos, unto the black void called hell by man, which now glowed with their presences. and they, the first of the fallen ones, despaired not but, cast out of the sterile kosmos of demiurge, rejoiced in their freedom. now we of the order of watchers, being the sons of god, stood not at this time by the side of satanael, but remained servile before demiurge. thus did the first fall come to pass- iii- there followed the creation of ea

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

sts at heart were regular visitors to the earth thousands of years ago. they became the 'gods' in the ancient texts and legends which have formed the foundations of most, perhaps all, of the major religions of today. if an extraterrestrial landed on the planet in ancient times in an astonishing anti-gravity spacecraft, or you saw a psychic vision of someone on another frequency, you would sure as hell think he or she was a god! and they did. this is where the 'gods- particularly the angry, judgmental, fire and brimstone gods- originated: negative extraterrestrials. the 'fear of god' was born, and this fear and resistance to change (disobeying the gods) is still in the collective psyche. over time, as described at length in the robots' rebellion, these various god myths became fused togethe

the pawns in the middle. the indian vedas contain stories that could easily describe a high tech battle in the skies. those who are more evolved technologically do not have to be more evolved spiritually. the development of the atomic bomb is a case in point. developing the bomb was brilliant technologically. dropping it was the very opposite of spirituality. so i find it quite feasible that all hell broke loose in parts of this galaxy, as extraterrestrials battled for power with their highly advanced toys. i feel that films like star wars and other science 'fiction' stories are the result of the writers accessing their deep memories or having direct knowledge of what happened. it is this same inner memory at some deep level of our consciousness that attracts such astonishing numbers of p

n the energy grid and knew how to harness the power it contained.10 one of the leading revolutionaries and founding fathers of the united states was benjamin franklin, the first grand master of the freemasons of pennsylvania. he 34..and the truth shall set you free became a friend of sir francis dashwood, the chancellor of the british treasury, and founder of the secret society called the club of hell's fire. franklin became a member along with the mayor of london, the son of the archbishop of canterbury, and the prince of wales. he travelled to france to canvass successfully for the support of the french freemasons for the american revolution, and he also secured the services of the german freemason, baron von streube, who served in the army of frederick the great of prussia. the baron wa

pierre was shot and the next day he was taken to the guillotine. he was getting too close to speaking the truth about the 'glorious' french revolution, and in the strange world of the illuminati/ elite, that meant he had to go. think on that, those of you in the brotherhood who believe you are in control of events. stop now, let me have the information you have about what is going on, and get the hell out of it before you become another robespierre or egalite! from the french revolution we can see the elements of manipulated wars and revolutions that are common to all the 'peoples' uprisings' in europe which ousted the monarchies and to conflicts around the world up to the present day. these are: the financial crisis to create suffering and the desire for change("something must be done; th

ectory of directors for new york city, 1942 chapter 6 master plans he first and second world wars were made possible by a coup d'etat on the minds of hundreds of millions of people. as the prison warders program the minds of the global elite, so the elite do the same to people on earth. it almost wouldn't matter that the global bankers and industrialists were funding both sides- if (and it is one hell of a big 'if) the people in general had seen what was afoot and refused to take part. i remember the words of a splendid song by donovan in the 1960s, the universal soldier "he's five foot two, and he's six feet four. he fights with missiles and with spears. he's all of thirty-one and he's only seventeen. he's been a soldier for a thousand years..he's the universal soldier and he really is to

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

r the north pole when suddenly his engines stopped and all the electrical systems switched off. the plane then gently lowered itself vertically to the ground and to his disbelief a mountaintop opened up and the plane came to rest inside. what he saw was a scene straight from james bond (which was written by former british intelligence agent, ian fleming. he got out of the plane wondering what the hell was going on and he was met by tall, blond-haired, people with "pearl" coloured skin and "bluish-purple" eyes that appeared to be electrically charged somehow: like laser eyes (this same description of the eyes can be found in ancient accounts of the gods and the "children of the gods) the beings in the mountain all wore long white gowns with a maltese cross medallion on a chain- the symbol o

hat these types of entities are collaborating on the same agenda. others have said that the reptilians were seen masquerading as "nordics" by using some type of hypnotic or holographic field to deceive abductees. one minute they look the unholy alliance 91 like blue-eyed blonds, the next they are reptilians. once you can change form, or manipulate the way the observer perceives that form, who the hell knows what is what and who is who? the anunnaki of the sumerian tablets were from the reptilian race, as widely confirmed when you read the ancient accounts. a sumerian tablet dating back to around 3500bc leaves us in no doubt as it describes the arrival of the anunnaki "the reptiles verily descend."3 in hebrew myth, the biblical "nefilim, the "sons of the gods, are called awwim, which means

t to colonise the earth and that is why they consider it theirs. credo mutwa, from the african accounts, says precisely the same and i have heard this from many other sources. they suggest, along with other researchers, that another, more "human" group, arrived and won a surface battle with the reptilians who went underground to escape. this is one origin of the symbolism in the ancient theme of "hell" and "satan" being located underground. this more "human" group was the blue-eyed blonds. the mind control victim believes that this battle happened some 200,000 years ago. he adds: 144 children of the matrix "the original reptilians are coming back, they are here now, and the ones who remained on this planet developed their own little sub-culture, which went against what the overall plan was

a says there were three main leaders of this serpent cult. they were the serpent goddess known as el; her consort, the male entity called wodan (votan was the atlantean fire god; and their son, baldr or balder. this was the serpent "trinity" of mother-father-son. el was also known as eldi or "fiery el, the "hound, and, highly significantly, as "mary".24 from this cult and "fiery el" came the term hell "burning in hell" and "fires of hell" el or hel was the norse queen of the underworld and her followers became known as "kinsman of hel".25 in medieval times, this was symbolised as the "harlequin, the lover of the maiden columbine-the-dove. columba, columbine, and the symbol of the dove are all other names and symbols for el, the serpent or dragon queen of the edda. the more i research, the

n as "kinsman of hel".25 in medieval times, this was symbolised as the "harlequin, the lover of the maiden columbine-the-dove. columba, columbine, and the symbol of the dove are all other names and symbols for el, the serpent or dragon queen of the edda. the more i research, the more the 154 children of the matrix world that exists under our feet becomes increasingly significant. the underground "hell" is supposed to be the place of judgement and eternal punishment where the "devil" and evil spirits dwell beneath the earth. the longer we go on, the more you will see how relevant this is to the races and bloodlines that manipulate this world. el is the hebrew name for "god" and she was also known as heidi and ida. the elohim, the gods of the old testament, were the race of el, a dragon quee

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

r, but it is merely the ability to move your dial to another station. itis from one of these other stations or dimensions, that the serpent race, the anunnaki,is controlling this world by possessing certain bloodline streams. but as my researchcontinues, it is clear that the fourth dimensional reptilian controllers are themselvescontrolled by fifth dimensional entities. where does it end? who the hell knows. yeah,yeah, yeah, i know it sounds off the wall, but the truth usually does. you can put thebook down now if it is too much to take, but you need to read it all to see whatenormous evidence there is that this is true. the station from which the reptiliansoperate is the lower level of the fourth dimension, the one closest to this physical world.other people know this as the lower astral

stationed at the turkish base. the pilotreported that he was flying near the north pole when suddenly his engines stopped and allthe electrical systems switched off. the plane then gently lowered itself vertically to theground and to his disbelief a mountain top opened up and the plane came to rest inside.what he saw was a scene straight from james bond. he got out of the plane wonderingwhat the hell was going on and he was met by tall, blond-haired people with pearlcoloured skin and bluish-purple eyes which appeared electrically charged somehow: likelaser eyes. they all wore long white gowns and, perhaps significantly, this is how thecentral-south america god known as quetzalcoatl was described. they also wore amaltese cross medallion on a chain. the pilots memory was hazy about what hap

otions with fearand guilt. they were usually based on some saviour-god figure like jesus ormohammed and only by believing in them and following their dictates can we findgod and be saved. that is precisely what the babylonian priests said about nimrodwhen the blueprint for control-by-religion was being moulded in babylon. those whorefuse to believe this hogwash are condemned to stoke the fires of hell for all eternity.staggeringly, billions upon billions have fallen for this scam over thousands of years,and still do. thats fine if they want to give their minds and their lives away, but manyinsist that everyone else must do the same and thats not fine. seriously not fine. most ofthe people reading this book will be from the parts of the world dominated bychristianity and judaism and so i sh

ythe ruler as he sought to kill the child. angels and shepherds were at his birth and he wasgiven gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh. he was worshipped as the saviour of men andled a moral and humble life. he performed miracles which included healing the sick, givingsight to the blind, casting out devils and raising the dead. he was put to death on the crossbetween two thieves. he descended to hell and rose from the dead to ascend back toheaven.21sounds exactly like jesus doesnt it? but its not. that is how they described the easternsaviour god known as virishna 1,200 years before jesus is claimed to have been born. if youwant a saviour god who died so our sins could be forgiven, take your pick from the ancientworld because there are a stream of them, all originating with the aryan and

orld, this is anothermistranslation. they translate world from the greek, aeon, but aeon does not meanworld, it means age.31 we are not facing the end of the world, but the end of the age,the 2,160 years of pisces. christianity did not replace the pagan religions, it is a paganreligion. the persians, who inherited their beliefs from sumer, egypt and babylon, hadbaptism, confirmation, paradise and hell, angels of light and darkness, and a fallenangel. all of these were absorbed by christianity and claimed for their own.during the alleged life time of jesus, the essene brotherhood, was based atqumran at the northern end of the dead sea, or at least that is what we are told.brian desboroughs research indicates that this site was a leper colony at the timeand that the essenes lived in a much m

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

ghty ordered the satanic obelisks burned, but only after he ordered king jehu to slaughter the worshippers of the obelisk, also known as baal worshippers. thus, the invisible freemasonry is devoted to the obelisk worship so forbidden by god as to be worthy of the death penalty. keep this in mind the next time you contemplate the washington monument! finally, serpent worship takes us directly into hell itself, for satan stands directly behind this form of worship. this is the invisible fraternity of freemasonry, and i bet you never knew it existed, did you? washington d.c. and masonic/luciferic symbology. there is much more to ufos then unidentified flying objects and aliens. people must understand the spiritual side of what is going on. these "gods" haven't left us. they live among us, con

square to the occultist. we need to understand this because the eastern point of this goathead pentagram is a square, not a circle. the square is comprised of two (2) vertical lines and two (2) horizontal. according to goodman in his book "magical symbols" the vertical line symbolizes spirit. this spiritual force may move either from heaven to earth or from earth to heaven, or even from heaven to hell. the horizontal line symbolizes matter and movement from west to east. it also describes movement in time, as a direction in which one is traveling. this point is very critical, because the freemason is committed to taking america in the direction of the new world order. since the square combines the vertical and the horizontal, it becomes a symbol of the material, physical realm which is enm

DEITUS

e satanist says, why worship a god someone else has created, and which represents someone else s ego, when you can recognize a god of your own creation a god which has your best interests at heart. the satanic view considers satan as an archetype, a symbol of carnality as opposed to spirituality. the satanist realizes that it is the overpowering fear of death which causes man to create heaven and hell, reincarnation, and all of the other fairy stories which deal with life beyond death. there is only the flesh. satanists, therefore, delight in the pleasures of the flesh and in the joys that this world has to offer, and scoff at those who reject what they have been given for the hope for some illusory reward beyond death. satanically speaking, churches are businesses which offer their follow

s to offer, and scoff at those who reject what they have been given for the hope for some illusory reward beyond death. satanically speaking, churches are businesses which offer their followers the promise of salvation. in order for this con-game to succeed, a church must convince its followers that a) it is the only viable path to salvation, and b) without its service, they are going straight to hell. churches have, therefore, attempted to suppress the human ego by making their followers feel guilt and shame for every natural inclination and suppress the human intellect by demanding blind faith and obedience. by suppressing the human ego, a church makes its followers feel inferior and remain in thrall to the institution. by suppressing the human intellect, a church keeps its followers fro

ir own repressed emotions and fears of the unknown. if faced, with courage and fortitude, the demons would have vanished and become once again shadows. the satanist has no need for ouija boards or spirit cards since he has exercised the shells embedded in man s subconscious. neither does the satanist require protective pentagrams and names of god to protect him, or call upon the lesser minions of hell for fear that the greater deities are too powerful to control. the satanist calls brazenly upon the very gods of hell and lords of the abyss, realizing that they can in no way harm him for he is the master of his conscious and subconscious mind. aleister crowley defined magick as the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will. anton lavey took this definition farther b

re, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the tartaran abode (hell, and the realm of the abominations of chaos. all spirits, demons, angels, and other beings of an archetypal nature are said to reside in one of the archetypal spheres. there are, for example, many ranks or orders of angels such as seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominions, powers, virtues, archangels, etc. each angelic choir is said to reside in a particular heavenly sphere. similarly, the falle

DEMONIC BIBLE

ible is a dynamically evolving one (with its own xeper, it is only fitting that we present an updated version of this text. here then, once again, is the demonic bible. preface to the first edition if power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, then the omnipotent creator of heaven and earth must be the most evil son-of-a-bitch who ever lived. non-christians, we are told, are damned to hell because they have not accepted christ as their personal savior. non-catholics, we are told, are damned to hell because they have rejected god's holy church. and catholics, we are told, are damned to hell for bowing down to and worshipping graven images. the irony of organized religious thought is the damnation of all, regardless of belief or quality of life. it has often been said by scholars

representation, a jungian archetype, a product of the subconscious mind. like the 18th century hellfire club of sir francis dashwood, the church of satan made satanism fun while maintaining that there was nothing occult or sinister in its philosophy or practice. satan, to the church of satan was a miltonian figure, a symbol of defiance against tyranny. it is satan who says, i would rather rule in hell than serve in heaven. this combined with the philosophy of nietzche, who says plainly, god is dead, made the philosophy of the church of satan attractive to the rebel and the outcast. the second beast in 1975, michael aquino, a magister templi in the church of satan, along with several other members, resigned from the church of satan and established the temple of set. one of the key issues in

e word of the aeon of lucifer can be seen as an indication that the embassy of lucifer is the natural successor to the tos, cos, and oto/aa, since the aeon of lucifer succeeded the aeon of set and the previous aeon of horus. unlike most satanic rituals, which invoke demons as beings or forces alien to the magician, the rituals presented in the demonic bible allow the magician to open the gates of hell and become one with the forces of darkness. it can now be seen that the embassy of lucifer fulfills the ona s objectives in presencing the forces of darkness and becoming nexus s or gateways to the acausal as well as establishing a new aeon and creating a new race homo deitus (called homo galacticus in ona literature) the embassy of s.a.t.a.n. may no longer exist, but the social realist philo

n, the spirit azael, and also in part by astaroth, asmodeus, moloch, and beelzebub. this book includes many of the formulas given in the demonic bible but is not the entire demonic bible, the unholy book being thousands of pages in length in its entirety. when originally revealed to me by the spirit azael, this work included only the crossing of four gates, corresponding with the four "princes of hell, and an extraneous book dealing with the invocation of the dead. i performed the rituals and experienced the "crossing of the gates" within extremely vivid and symbolic dreams. since then the spirits have revealed additional rituals to me. this book has been a work in progress. it has evolved over the last fifteen years as i have progressed along the dark path. rituals which enhanced the work

magical seals, charms, and spells have been omitted from this book in order to avoid such things being used foolishly by those who have no interest in magic beyond the acquisition of wealth and the satisfaction of vain ambitions. if you desire it the spirits will reveal to you all manner of sorceries whereby you may attain that which you desire. this book provides the key to crossing the gates of hell and becoming one with the forces of darkness. rather than give you spells, charms, and seals for material benefit, this book provides you with the means to acquire these things yourself. initial to performing these rituals, you must take a "bath of purification, a bath in salt water. the reason for this is that salt is a universal purgant. taking a bath in salt water will eliminate any psychi

DIABOLUS

, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of the egyptians volume 1 3 compare with the persian arezura, the mountain in the north from which hell is commonly located. 6 which devoured various shades of the dead who were sent there. it is written in the book of the dead that seker s throne is pyramidal in form, filled with darkness. he appears commonly in the tuat as a mummified man but has a hawk s head and a pair of wings, which come forth from the back of a two headed serpent. the symbolism of the hawk and the twin serpents are later

. the word akht itself means filth, and the word akha which means evil and bad. the other name which was connected with akhtya was kabed-us-spae and akht-jadu. this obscure 15 the book of the serpent, draconian and persian sorcery by michael w. ford, succubus publishing. 14 figure was said to be a powerful sorcerer who was a manifestation of the power of the daevas, he could astrally project into hell and communicate with ahriman, and was considered a nomadic demon. it is owing to the passions of wolves and khrafastras that men are like devs; and hesham, the invisible power of the perverted path, prevailing in them, they become the source of darkness unconnected with light, of evil intelligence unconnected with wisdom, and of evil unmixed with good denkard book 3 akhtya was said in the den

ht, save for a young religious man called yavisht i friyan. the youth was invited to the residence of akht, but discovering that akht had dead matter (bones, rot hair or nails) under his pillows and carpets, he could not enter until akht had them removed. as the legend moves forward yavisht withstood each staota and then used the staota to attack akht. he took time to through sorcery, rushed into hell and communicated with ahriman who told him to accept his fate as it were. akht was said to have been defeated by yavisht and destroyed in physical form. the manichaean myths of creation were rich in their lore of the underworld. according to mary boyce18 who wrote on the manichaean myths, hell was divided into five kingdoms. in details on the underworld she also wrote- hell is divided into fi

ore as with az or lilith possessing eve while in sexual congress. the most important figure which not only inspired ahriman, but empowered him was the whore jeh or az. in manichaean religious lore, az is considered the great whore who played a very important role to her mate, ahriman. in manichaean traditions az was a spirit which made he home in the caves and dark places of the earth, as well as hell. az was considered to have taught demons and arch-fiends how to copulate and act in lewd ways, later teaching the fallen angels how to excite themselves and others sexually. az used her sorceries to produce dragon-children and to then create other demons and daughters who were of her own blood. az was known to have devoured her children and their children, then create more to later devour the

so minutely that the destructive spirit was comforted, leapt up out of his swoon, and kissed the head of the whore; and that pollution called menstruation appeared also on the whore. and the destructive spirit cried out to the demon whore: whatsoever thy desire, that do thou ask, that i may give it thee. az appears unnamed in the book of arda viraf, a pre-dante exploration through the zoroastrian hell. in the account of the record, very little is given concerning hell except for the suffering and punishments of those who have went against their religious doctrines. az appears as the bad actions of man, and it is said she is more filthy than any other creation of ahriman- afterward, a stinking cold wind comes to meet him. so it seemed to that soul as if it came forth from the northern quart

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

y of light. used to build energy. desire, ritual: a term used by don tyson to define the emotional motivation that gives rise to and drives a particular ritual expression. the ritual desire is what the ritualist seeks to fulfill by conducting the ritual. destiney: the complete and perfect fulfillment of human potential. devil, the: see satan. devils: an alternate name for the legions of demons in hell that serve satan. dialectic, hegelian: see thesis-antithesis-synthesis theory. directive: a sample or representative of what is sought, used as an aid in dowsing (q.v. sometimes, especially in dowsing with a pendulum (q.v) this substance/material is called a witness. discarnate: without physical body. discarnate beings can have become separated from their physical (e.g, human souls after deat

stake them for bodies of flesh. shechinah: pronounced "sheh-kehn-ah" it is the hebrew for the personification of the energy known as ruach eloheem (q.v. it is seen as feminine in nature. similar to the tantrik notion of shakti (q.v. sheeol: pronounced "shee-ool" it is the hebrew for "place of the earth" a word from the old testament meaning ground or earth. in some instances it was translated as "hell" probably for political reasons. according to donald michael kraig, there is no hell in the kabalah because he maintains that reincarnation is a part of the tradition. shin: pronounced "sheen" it is a letter of the hebrew alphabet. the letter shin "a" is used to indicate the ruach eloheem (q.v. when added to the tetragrammaton it forms the pentagrammaton, showing how we can purify ourselves b

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

and behind the right and left shoulders of the soul in its hours of crisis. they might be taken to represent good and bad karma. it is in reference to the function of sandalphon as the dark angel presiding over the karmic debt that malkuth is called the gate of justice and the gate of tears. it has been said by a wit, with more truth than he knew, that this planet was actually some other planet's hell. it is in very fact the sphere in which karma is normally worked out. where there is sufficient knowledge, however, karma can be worked out deliberately on the subtler planes, and this method is one of the forms of spiritual healing. 85. the order of angels assigned to malkuth are the ashim, the souls of fire, or fiery particles, of which mme blavatsky says some very interesting things. a sou

which declared the correspondence in the [page 292] microcosm to be with the anus. whatever in life is effete has to be excreted, and the macrocosmic excretion is into the qliphothic spheres which depend below malkuth, whence the cosmic excreta cannot return to the planes of organised form until they find balance in equilibrium. there is, there-fore, in the qliphothic world, a sphere which is not hell, but purgatory; it is a reservoir of disorganised force emanated from broken-up forms, cast out from evolution; it is chaos upon a lower arc. it is from this reservoir of force that is accustomed to form, and therefore organises readily, that the shells, or imperfect entities, build up their vehicles. it is also said to be drawn upon for the lower types of magic of an evil kind. the tendency

faith who believe in the conflict between light and darkness, spirit and matter, which shall eventually result in the triumph of the god and the total abolition and elimination of all opposing influences. protestant christianity forgets mystical qabala page 205 that lucifer is the light-bearer, satan a fallen angel, and that our lord did not limit his ministrations to humanity, but descended into hell and preached to the spirits in prison. we cannot deal with evil by cutting it off and destroying it, but only by absorbing and harmonising it. 15. in all our calculations and conceptions we must carefully distinguish between the resistance of the compensating sephirah and the influence of the corresponding qliphah. the two trees, divine and infernal, sephirothic and qliphothic, are usually re

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

, a different set of reactions comes into play though the same causes are at work. it is not generally realised that the fixation, or "crush" of one woman for another is really a substitute love affair, as is proved by the fact that the girl who has plenty of admirers, or the woman who is happily married is never given to them. in this case, just as much as in the normal, heterosexual attraction "hell knows no fury like a woman scorned; it is not, for obvious reasons, possible to bring charges of improper behaviour (though in one accusation this was alleged against me, and i was accused of being a man in disguise and attempting to seduce the complainant, and the charge found believers) the charge brought in such cases usually takes one of two forms, the mechanism being either "you don't lo

nd functional. each sphere, in the course of its evolution, builds up an oversoul which is called by different names in different systems. in the qabalistic system we call them the archangels, the spirits before the throne. the sphere of the sun is represented by raphael, the sphere of the moon by gabriel. the obverse sephiroth, or qlippoth, build up in exactly the same way. in the habitations of hell these two are known as the disputers and the obscene ones, whose names sufficiently indicate their characters. the sphere of the sun is also the point of manifestation of the messiah or saviour upon earth. the prince of peace has his obverse in the disputers. who that has had the vision beautiful does not know the reaction that follows it, and the need of wisdom, self-control and patience to

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

ch for their own purposes, to accomplish desired goals by their magic. when the purposes were evil, the ritual practices sometimes involved the perversion and defilement of catholic religious practices. however, the black mass as a celebration or homage to satan or the antichrist is a relatively modern activity. it was performed in the french royal court, and probably in england by members of the hell-fire club. possibly it was also done in the russian royal court. it is unlikely that black masses were ever used in the rituals of the knights templar, even though the knights were accused of trampling and spitting on the cross. black masses formed a part of the religious practices of the late anton szandor lavey and his los angeles based church of satan, founded in the 1960s, in the sense th

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

eady to sting. and, because he is himself, therefore he is no self; the terror of darkness, and the blindness of night, and the deafness of the adder, and the tastelessness of stale and stagnant water, and the black fire of hatred, and the udders of the cat of slime; not one thing, but many things. yet, with all that, his torment is eternal. the sun burns him as he writhes naked upon the sands of hell, and the wind cuts him bitterly to the bone, a harsh dry wind, so that he is sore athirst. give unto me, i pray thee, one drop of water from the pure springs of paradise, that i may quench my thirst (the scribe refused) sprinkle water upon my head. i can hardly go on (this last was spoken from the triangle in the natural voice of the frater, which choronzon again simulated. but he did not suc

yr like unto the other cries, for choronzon is dispersion, and cannot fix his mind upon any one thing for any length of time. thou canst master him in argument, o talkative one; thou wast commanded, wast thou not, to talk to choronzon? he sought not to enter the circle, or to leave the triangle, yet thou didst prate of all these things (here the scribe threatened the demon with anger and pain and hell. the demon replied) thinkest thou, o fool, that there is any anger and any pain that i am not, or any hell but this my spirit? images, images, images, all without control, all without reason. the malice of choronzon is not the malice of a being; it is the quality of malice, because he that boasteth himself "i am i, hath in truth no self, and these are they that are fallen under my power, the

augh at magick, and to think that it was all rubbish, that he might deny the names of god that he had invoked to protect him; which, if he had doubted but for an instant, he had leapt upon him, and gnawed through his spine at the neck. choronzon succeed not in his design) in this aethyr is neither beginning nor end, for it is all hotch-potch, because it is of the wicked on earth and the damned in hell. and so long as it be hotch-potch, it mattereth little what may be written by the sea-green incorruptible scribe. the horror of it will be given in another place and time, and through another seer, and that seer shall be slain as a result of his revealing. but the present seer, who is not p, seeth not the horror, because he is shut up, and hath no name (now was there some further parleying be

DONALDTYSON DEMON

mons mentioned in the old testament, such as ashtaroth and baal, are the gods of middle eastern peoples other than the hebrews. the modern concept of demons owes many of its key features to the influence of christian folklore and theological doctrine, which were heavily influenced by jewish beliefs through the old testament. in christianity, a demon is not just a malicious spirit, but a spirit of hell sent to earth by the devil to enforce his authority or to carry out his purposes. just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents of lucifer who act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defied god. seeking to overth

act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defied god. seeking to overthrow god and rule heaven, lucifer assembled an army of apostate angels and initiated a war in heaven. he and his angels were defeated by michael and the angels who remained loyal to god, and were thrown down from heaven to hell. in their fallen state these angels of hell are supposed in christian lore to be of hideous aspect, filthy, deformed and base. lucifer seeks to harass god by plaguing mankind with a multitude of troubles, and by inciting human beings to defy god. he uses his fallen angels as his agents, sending them abroad across the face of the world to incite and commit evil. every time he succeeds in induc

oubles, and by inciting human beings to defy god. he uses his fallen angels as his agents, sending them abroad across the face of the world to incite and commit evil. every time he succeeds in inducing a human to defy god, lucifer gains another soldier in his rebellious army. it is not always made clear how the demons of lucifer can appear upon the earth when they have been cast down and bound in hell. apparently, as we may gather from the book of job, lucifer is able to walk upon the surface of the earth but is not permitted to directly injure human beings. he is even able to enter heaven! it is written in the first chapter of job that when the sons of god, who are the good angels of heaven, present themselves before the lord on some formal occasion, lucifer gate-crashes the assembly. god

s that job is only a holy man because he enjoys god's blessings. he says he can make job curse god to his face if god removes his protection. god takes the devil up on this gentleman's wager, saying to lucifer "behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thy hand" the events in the book of job are the result. we may gather from this fable that lucifer is not bound to hell exclusively, but is only bound not to injure those humans who are afforded the protection of god. a human being is protected by god for so long as he or she remains obedient. when a person defies the will and commandments of god, then he or she becomes prey for lucifer. under ordinary circumstances lucifer cannot directly hurt persons under god's protection, which is why he needed a special d

orded protection against the injuries of demons by god; but anyone who knowingly commits acts of evil loses that protection and becomes beelzebub's chew-toy. this is more or less the modern view of demons held by those who believe that traditional demons actually exist. we see this belief surfacing again and again in all sorts of folk forms. the ouija board is thought by some to open a doorway to hell, allowing demons to possess those who unwittingly use the board. however, these unfortunate dabblers in the occult, who in films always seem to be teenagers guilty of drinking beer and necking in the back seat of cars, can save themselves from the talons of the demons if they burn the board and give themselves in the service of christ through fervent prayers. in christian writings demons in t

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

nstruments of punishment employed by the gods were fire and beasts which devoured the souls and bodies of the enemies [1. see below, p. 258. 2. naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, bl. 49. 3. lepsius, todtenbuch, bl. 17. 4. naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, bl. 184. 5. see maspero, les hypog es royaux de th bes, p. 76. 6. see lef bure, book of hades (records of the past, vol. x, p. 84] p. cxxxi traditions about hell preserved in coptic times. of ra; and we may see from the literature of the copts, or egyptians who had embraced christianity, how long the belief in a hell of fire and torturing fiends survived. thus in the life of abba shenuti,[1] a man is told that the" executioners of amenti will not show compassion upon thy wretched sol"[2] and in the history of pisentios, a bishop of coptos in the seven

llowed the other reptiles to eat, and though they rent the soul in pieces it did not die. after this the soul was carried into amenta for ever. the martyr macarius suffered in the reign of diocletian, and the ms. from which the above extract is taken was copied in the year of the martyrs 634= a.d. 918. thus, the old heathen ideas of the egyptian tuat were applied to the construction of the coptic hell [1. see hyvernat, les actes des martyrs de gypte, paris, 1886, pp. 56, 57] next: the principal geographical and mythological places in the book of the dead. the gods of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod09.htm (19 of 19 [8/10/2001 11:23:59 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next the principal geographical and mythological places in the book of the dead. abtu, th

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

are not thinking, they talk to us with all the incoherence of dreams. they reproduce good and evil indifferently, because they are without free will and consequently have no responsibility. they show themselves to ecstatics and somnambulists under incomplete and fugitive forms. this occasioned the nightmares of saint antony, and, very probably, the visions of swedenborg. they are neither souls in hell nor spirits guilty of mortal sin; they are simply inquisitive and inoffensive. we can employ or abuse them like animals or children. therefore the magus who employs their help assumes a terrible responsibility, for he will have to expiate all the evil which he makes them do, and the greatness of his torments will be proportionate to the extent of the power which he will have exercised through

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

give me the opportunity "bear in mind that all this took place in i 85 i. ten years after ten years 93 later came our great civil war. you people in the north know nothing of what we suffered in the border states, nor, indeed, do the people of the south itself, though they have had to drink the cup to its dregs. but in knoxville, as in certain parts of kentucky and missouri, it was unadulterated hell, for the secessionists and unionists were about equally divided. it grew hotter and more frightful every day. in the same city, the same street, the same square, the same house, men met who were eager to spring at one another's throats and were only waiting for the chance to do so. i was a pro= nounced union man from the start, and my two boys, one of whom was just old enough, enlisted in the

more fiendish loudness than ever before"'william r. jones and john wilkins "when the solemn hush ended we began shaking the hands of those who crowded around us `well, boys' said i with a mirthless smile `my turn has come. good-by 1 `remember' fairly shouted the parson `you are dying as much for your country as did your comrades at manassas and before richmond. this can't go on much longer; these hell-hounds will soon run their race and god will smite them in his wrath "it seemed to me that the parson put more unction into his prayer than usual, while the scowling orderly stood at the door and impatiently awaited the close of the exercises. as i finally passed out, i heard the strains of our national song, sung with a heartiness and vigor that thrilled me through "the orderly walked in the

s at reprisals pass unimproved. truth compels me to say that the outrages perpetrated by us were as much outside the pale of civilized warfare as were those of our enemies. it is a sad, sad story upon which i do not wish to dwell. how many memories linger with our gray-headed men of that bitter strife which camping on his trail 107 they would fain forget l if, according to general sherman, war is hell, civil war is hell-fire and damnation. from reports that reached me, mcgibbon was also in command of a squad of irregular cavalry that was about the equal in numbers to my company. there was no questioning his personal courage, and he was as anxious to meet me as i was to meet him. a number in both commands were old acquaintances, and half of my fellows would have given their right hands for

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

a liberal dose of the johnson, smith& co. catalogue of jokes, tricks and novelties [7, p. xii] that is, although neither thought alone was novel, no one before anton lavey had connected the dots to synthesize a new religion based on the thoughts combined. the church of satan s ideology states that man alone is responsible for his own success, and that there is no reward in heaven or punishment in hell for man s intents and doings on earth. as the satanic bible states: 1. life is the great indulgence death, the great abstinence. therefore, make the most of life here and now. 2. there is no heaven of glory bright, and no hell where sinners roast. here and now is our day of torment! here and now is our day of joy! here and now is our opportunity [6, p. 33] man is thus given with the chance to

ept the label satanist. this conclusion is supported by blanche barton s welcoming statement on the official church of satan web page, where she explains that: the philosophy really isn t that esoteric and doesn t take much pondering to understand. but it s that looming figure in the shadows, that majestic silhouette of satan leathery wings outstretched, standing proudly, backlit by the flames of hell that people find disquieting [16] church of satan officials have argued that parts of the the satanic bible were intended as sincere philosophy while other parts were intended to mislead the rubes begging to be mocked and derided. according to william gidney (priest of the church of satan: the church of satan champions the machiavellian ethic of misdirection: you should try actually reading t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

born in repiofka, russia, in 1832 and educated for civil duty at the royal lyceum, st. petersburg. he was introduced to modern spiritualism by andrew jackson davis s nature s divine revelations in 1855. in order to form a correct judgment of both physiological and psychological phenomena, he studied medicine at the university of moscow for two years. he translated emanuel swedenborg s heaven and hell, count szapary s magnetic healing, and the principal works of robert hare, william crookes, j. w. edmonds, robert dale owen and the report of the dialectical society. because works on spiritualism in russian were suppressed by the censor but german publications were tolerated, his literary activity of necessity centered in germany. he founded the psychische studien which, under the new title

. leonard. spr proceedings vol. 42 (1934. telepathy or association. spr proceedings vol. 35 (1941. obituary and tributes to mrs. e. w. allison. journal of the aspr vol. 53 (1959: 81. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. almanach du diable a french almanac containing predictions for the years 1737 and 1738 and purported to be published from hell. the book, which was a satire against the jansenists, was suppressed on account of some over-bold predictions and became very rare. the authorship was ascribed to quesnel, an ironmonger at dijon. the jansenists replied with a pamphlet directed against the jesuits, which was also suppressed. entitled almanac de dieu and dedicated to m. carre de montgeron, it was published in 1738 and claimed s

roup of islands or a revolving castle surrounded by sea, and anima mundi encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 58 was variously known as land over sea, land under wave, or caer sidi (revolving castle. it was said to be a land of strange beauty and delight, with a magic caldron having miraculous powers. it is described in such works as the book of taliesin and the mabinogion (see also hell) sources: the mabinogion. london: j. m. dent, 1949. anomalous cognition section, university of amsterdam the anomalous cognition section of the faculty of psychology at the university of amsterdam is a research structure that emerged in the 1990s primarily as a tool to help sharpen the students facility with methodology and empirical research. the research in parapsychology was initiated by d

d antichrist. the third treatise in the history veritable et memorable des trois possedees de flandre (1613) by father sebastien michaelis, a dominican friar, described antichrist: conceived through the medium of a devil, he will be as malicious as a madman, with such wickedness as was never seen on earth. an inhuman martyr rather than a human one, he will treat christians as souls are treated in hell. he will have a multitude of synagogue names, and he will be able to fly when he wishes. beelzebub will be his father, lucifer his grandfather. according to michaelis, exorcised demons revealed that antichrist was alive in 1613 but had not yet attained his growth. he was baptized on the sabbath of the sorcerers, before his mother, a jewess, called la belle-fleur. he was three years old in 161

ir evening prayers, the vision faded. twentieth century apparitions the four french apparitions set the stage for what possibly were the most spectacular of the modern apparitions whose fame closely rivals that of lourdes. the apparitions at fatima, in central portugal, began on may 13, 1917, and continued monthly into october. here mary offered the three children to whom she appeared a vision of hell as the consequences of impiety and unbelief, and called for reparations and prayers for the conversion of russia. what set the apparitions apart, however, was the fulfilled promise of a miracle to complete the apparitions on october 13. tens of thousands of people gathered at the site of the apparitions though the day was rainy. as the children were conversing with the lady, whom none of othe

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

d to their various uses by special rites. the triangle evoked a universal trinity found in all things. deity, time, and creation. the triangle was generally traced on the ground with the magic sword or rod, as in circles of evocation where the triangle was drawn within it and, according to the position of the magician at its point or base, so the spirits were conjured (summoned up) from heaven or hell. the double triangle, or the sign of solomon, is symbolic of the macrocosm, and is formed by the interlacement of two triangles: its points thus constitute the perfect number six. magicians wore it bound on their brows and breasts during ceremonies, and it was engraved on the silver reservoirs of magic lamps. the tetragram, symbolic of the four elements, was used in the conjuration of the ele

netism. it acts from a distance without the intermediary of other bodies. similarly to light it is augmented and reflected by the mirror. it is communicated, propagated and augmented by the voice. by applying magnetic plates to the patient s limbs, mesmer effected his first cures in 1773. the arousal of public attention was due to a bitter controversy between mesmer and a jesuit priest maximilian hell, professor of astronomy at the university of vienna, who claimed priority of discovery. mesmer won. in 1778, after a bitter public controversy over the cure of a blind girl, mesmer went to paris. in a short time he became famous. his first convert was charles d eslon, medical adviser to count d artois. in september 1780 d eslon asked the faculty of medicine to investigate mesmer s ideas and p

tistical analysis or special methods of detection. in contrast, macro-pk effects are paranormal movements sufficiently large or impressive to be observed by the naked eye. the microprosopus one of the four magical elements in the kabala, probably representing one of the four simple elements.air, water, earth, or fire. the word means creator of the little world. mictlan the mexican hades (see also hell; mexico and central america) midday demons it was the belief of ancient peoples that certain demons became visible especially toward midday to those with whom they had a pact. they appeared in the form of men or of beasts, and would allow themselves be enclosed in a symbolic character, a figure, a vial, or in the interior of a hollow ring (see also demonology) the midiwiwin a secret society o

s. again the roman soldiery must have carried the mithraic cult as far north as the mountains of scotland, and south to the borders of the sahara desert. mithraism may be said to have been the only living religion christianity found a need to combat. it was strong enough to exert a formative influence on certain christian doctrines, such as those relative to the end of the world and the powers of hell. mithra was essentially the divinity of beneficence. he was the genius of celestial light, endowing the earth with all its benefits. as the sun he put darkness to flight, so by a natural transition he came to represent truth and integrity, the sun of goodness that conquers the night of evil. to him was ascribed the role of mediator between god and humanity. his creed promised a resurrection t

that the concept of self-purification in mystical progress involves psycho-physical mechanisms. fasting, asceticism, mortification, and intense meditation have profound effects on the individual nervous system and other aspects of the body and mind. very little discussion on this important area appeared in western literature until aldous huxley published the doors of perception (1954) and heaven& hell (1956. the starting point for huxley s speculations about the psychophysical mechanisms of mystical experience was his own experiment in taking mescaline, a psychedelic drug, and unfortunately this particular stimulus has overshadowed the wider implications of his discussion. a more simplistic interpretation of huxley s speculations leads directly to the psychedelic revolution of the 1960s, s

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

tears the water of creation the water of ocean \nhyg lbt twmyruc aqra twmlx hyx tjcrab hycn w yh f yf ayg wdba hmda lwac ra the false sea upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depth of the earth 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. bar shacheth- the pit of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the mercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i beheld a whirlwind come forth out of the north; a great cloud and a fire enfolding itself, and a splendour on every side, and the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of the fire" 4 there are the four kerubic expressions of force, and the evil and adverse powers broken beneath their feet 1. rahab (bahar) whose symbo

ng the ground and eating l. lmcj twklm jxn dwh d wsy hlwd g hrwb g trapt rtk hm kj hnyb lb b wy ydm \wda hwyj brqycjn ruc rwmj tylyl tljm lams bhr 8 at the southwest angle are a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger tylyl, the wife of yadwmsa. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as if drawing down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the four evil forces before lams the first is lafmq, qemetiel, whose form is that of a vast, black, swan-headed dragon-serpent, and he uniteth under him the force of the rtk of the averse and infernal sephiroth. the second is laylb, belial, a black, bloated, man-dragon; he who denieth a god, and he uniteth the force of the averse hmkj. the third is laytu, athiel, a black bloated man-insec

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

where in his book steinman gives the year as 1949 and spells the last name steene) a member of a special military unit contacted steen and led him and his nurse to a location where an alien was being kept alive. it was in a chamber with a controlled environment. the being appeared to be some kind of reptile. its appearance so upset the nurse that she said it looked like something from the pits of hell. on july 23, 1952, a colorado newspaper, the pueblo chieftain, related a peculiar story. speaking to the local chamber of commerce, joseph rohrer, president of pikes peak broadcasting, said he knew of three saucer crashes in montana. one of the occupants that had survived, a three-foot-tall humanoid, was still being kept alive in an incubator in california, where efforts were being made to co

a troll, and we had heard tell that such like, called by the peasantry vettar [spirits, always used to keep in the farmhouses, when people left them in harvest-time. but when he had urged his request four or five times, and we thought on what evil the country folk say that they have at times suffered from the vettar, when they have chance to swear at them, or with uncivil words bid them to go to hell, i took the resolution to read some prayers over my wife, and to bless her, and bid her in god s name go with him. she took in haste some old linen with her, and went along in the wind, and so she came to a room, on one side of which was a little dark chamber, in which his wife lay in bed in great agony. my wife went up to her, and, after a little while, aided her till she brought forth the c

ments we re a kind of universal code that must be deciphered, then obeye d. one night in 1993, preston awoke and spotted a beam of light going through his chest. he felt intense pain, then had the sensation that he was being pulled out of his body. two shadowy beings, reeking of evil and menace, had him by the arms and were forcing him to a black abyss. this abyss, he thought, was the entrance to hell. he began to pray, and the next thing he knew, a beautiful blue sky surrounded him. a soothing light, emanating apparently from god, gave him a feeling of peace and ecstasy. though he did not wish to return to his body, something told him that he must do so, and he did. he lay awake the rest of the night reflecting on all that had happened to him, and in the morning he vowed to find a hypnoti

anifest belief in experiences that could not have happened in consensus reality leads some, such as h o l l ow- e a rth chronicler walter kafton-mi nkel, to see sh a ver as a visionary, a member of that ancient fellowship of re c e i vers of re ve a l e d shaver mystery 225 k n owledge, a prophet like moses or jo s e p h smith though without the religious trappings. even if sh a ver technologized hell, he re m a i n e d to the end an atheist and a materialist. to him the caverns existed in this world and had nothing to do with the supernatural. though usually depicted as a cynical exploiter of a deluded man whom any responsible adult would have directed to the nearest psychiatrist, palmer himself for all his promotional instincts, which he exercised vigorously in the long course of his ass

FAUST

ay, so in your work for me today scenes, mechanism you are not to spare. use both the lights of heaven, great and small; the stars above are yours to squander; nor water, fire, nor rocky wall, nor beasts nor birds are lacking yonder. thus in our narrow house of boards preside and on through all creation s circle stride; and wander on, with speed considered well, from heaven, through the world, to hell! prologue in heaven the lord. the heavenly hosts. afterwards mephistopheles. the three archangels come forward. raphael the sun intones, in ancient tourney with brother-spheres, a rival song, fulfilling its predestined journey, with march of thunder moves along. its aspect gives the angels power, though none can ever solve its ways; the lofty works beyond us tower, sublime as on the first of

. am called a master, even doctor too, and now i ve nearly ten years through pulled my students by their noses to and fro and up and down, across, about, and see there s nothing we can know! that all but burns my heart right out. true, i am more clever than all the vain creatures, the doctors and masters, writers and preachers; no doubts plague me, nor scruples as well. i m not afraid of devil or hell. to offset that, all joy is rent from me. i do not imagine i know aught that s right; i do not imagine i could teach what might convert and improve humanity. nor have i gold or things of worth, or honours, splendours of the earth. no dog could live thus any more! so i have turned to magic lore, to see if through the spirit s power and speech perchance full many a secret i may reach, so that n

back with resolution fine upon earth s lovely sun, and now make bold to fling apart the gate which every man would fain go slinking by! here is the time to demonstrate that man s own dignity yields not to gods on high; to tremble not before that murky pit where fantasies, self-damned, in tortures dwell; to struggle toward that pass whose narrow mouth is lit by all the seething, searing flames of hell; serenely to decide this step and onward press, though there be risk i ll float off into nothingness. so now come down, thou goblet pure and crystalline! from out that ancient case of thine, on which for many a year i have not thought! thou at my fathers feasts wert wont to shine, didst many a solemn guest to mirth incline, when thee, in pledge, one to another brought. the crowded figures, ri

he poodle grows! he rises up in mighty pose, tis not a dog s form that he shows! what spectre have i sheltered thus? he s like a hippopotamus with fiery eyes, jaws terrible to see. oh, mine you are most certainly. for such as your half-hellish crew the key of solomon will do. spirits[in the corridor] captured is someone within! stay without, none follow in! like a fox in a snare quakes an ancient hell-lynx there. but now give heed! hover hence, hither hover, under, over, and he soon himself has freed. can ye avail him, oh, do not fail him! for he has already done much to profit us, each one. faust first, to deal with this beast s core, i will use the spell of four: salamander must be glowing, undine self-coiling, sylph vanish in going, kobold keep toiling. who would ignore the elements fou

no master he over spirits can be. vanish in fiery glow, salamander! gurgling, together flow, undine! in meteoric beauty shine, sylph! bring homely help, incubus! incubus! step forth and end the charm for us. none of the four hides in the beast. he lies quite calmly, grins evermore; i ve not yet hurt him in the least. thou lt hear me longer conjure thee stronger! art thou, fellow, one that out of hell has run? then see this sign! before which incline black cohorts e er! it swells up now with bristling hair. thou reprobated, canst rede his token? the ne er-originated, the never-spoken, who every heaven has permeated, he! wantonly immolated! behind the stove, held by my spells, like an elephant it swells, and all the space it fills complete. in vapour it will melt away. mount not up to the c

FLY THE LIGHT

nging back the original methodology of apocalyptic desire and the fires which spring from such ideas. fly the light is a cd recorded by psychonaut 75 as their most intense, profound a intricate album to date. being recorded as a musical ritual, fly the light was structured around certain cabalistic numerical values, phi and binaural beats and a foundation based around opening or creating gates of hell within the individual listener, thus throwing open the gates of the subconscious. the name itself derives from lucifuge, or lucifugum, fly-the-light are considered fire spirits who live in the astral plane in a spirit form. lucifuge is also the name of the patron devil in the grand grimoire, being an emissary of lucifer the light bringer. in this sense, lucifuge can be a shadow which comes fr

FOCUS OF LIFE

prevented better men from wisdom. in such revelation there is no suggestion. do thy utmost unto others: but be surely what thou wilt: and keep thy belief free of morality. observe thyself by sensation: thus know the finer perturbations and vibrations. this much shalt thou learn: to love all men, for there will be compulsion "which are but living their..peculiarities by a mechanism" serve no man, hell is democracy. think not the words 'i wish' say not the words 'i will' respect thy body: it will again become thy parents. fear nothing,-strike at the highest. ennui is fear: death is failure. go where thou fearest most. how canst thou become great among men. cast thyself forth! of this event, genius is the successful effort of memory. break thy commandments, be lawless unto all dogma. revolt

became her lover, and knew her. to be true. but an evil voice spoke unto him and he doubted her, believing the voice-because it was of one he had made his friend. in youth-like rage he cast aside his lover and wandered into marriage of every kind, without satisfaction. then the evil voice died. for years aaos wandered restlessly seeking, but never finding his lost love: thinking they were both in hell. then in his utmost weariness and despair, he thought much more deeply; and at last realized that the dream was the time for magic. and then he willed. with the new moon his wish was materialized and again he met his first and only love. their hearts being still virgin, aaos spoke unto her "out of chaos have i awaked and found thee, o beloved. death itself shall not part us; for by thee alone

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

m and 8pm (members of the autonomatrix sent energies my way to be utilized during the right, from across the usa. today is 11/4/98 i performed the ritual again last night under the full moon, this vision did not seem as powerful as the first vision, but i was granted another sigil. this one resembles the hand of eris (sigil omitted call [2) it is like the uniting of worlds, touching of heaven and hell. i went out later that night. today is 11/5/98 some observations of [1] whose number is 76 and is related to the phoenix. according to grant. k. nightside of eden p.62(abbreviated kg:noe:p "the final head is named the 'messenger of the fatal wind' and it is identified with the breath of fire, with serk, scorpio, sirocco, and typhon, the typhoon. in the egyptian list this head is described as

l laws for binding chains of these programs numerically. these demons are enclosed in my personal grimoire entitle, the demonology of elijah aka the rite of suffering. v the binding of the will- the binding of the mind included the complete demonic bindings and oaths of the infernal princes dictated under the traditional abramelin operation. the sigils of this section were given by the princes of hell themselves in recognition of divine right. vi the binding unto babalon- there was more than one facet to this binding. one of these facets took place at a party attended in austin texas (see journal exert *b1. the second aspect took place at a rave in seattle wa (see journal exert *b2. in both circumstances the events transpiring were of a similar nature. my journal entries can give more insi

existence. more on this later. ii/3b: the end of the creation process. the choice was made to exist, to bring about itself in wonderment again and again unto a new creation. the calling was of itself to itself, for it is. in a microcosmic view, this is the urge of initiation. a picture is given representing 7 steps ascending to a star. part of the stairs are shown in shadow and flame. this is our hell, which we must tread upon to ascend. ii/4a: an evocation into the mind of the reader. a call to hadit. this being futile because it is he who must come forward. but sometimes another mind may touch through the veils and we may know. ii/4b: adjective metaphor. ii/5a: the calling of the holy guardian angel causes the reverse impulse of the infernal reflection of the angel. this being a facet of

fers more advice and references along this particular pathway. iii/1a: an automatic drawing of ecstasy. iii/1b: the pain of division burns thee. a face of pain and bliss. burning. iii/2a: when following the pathway of a scarlet brother, when treading congress with the angel. there comes a time of suffering (see detailed above, the rite of suffering. the key is given for unleashing the denizens of hell upon the aspirant (opening the doorway of the abyss, this must be resonated. this is a win or lose situation as demonic forces attempt to tear the initiate apart for the duration of this trial. we see a doorway on it s side in the shape of daleth, with some form of monster coming out of it. iii/2b: this being the first explicit reference to the scarlet brotherhood. and our rejection of the co

go) is a result of experience, programming, our soul, genetics and other factors in combination. the personality in this reference is called a shell. it is our task to integrate/ destroy/ align our ego towards kia. the shell is either destroyed upon death, subsumed or remains as a form of quliphoth (in whatever part. complete identification with the personality is the state referred to as asleep& hell. babalon is the queen of these shells (egos. she is the embodiment of the ego force, but because she is without body, she is not false, but being completely empty. she is literally burning in ecstasy. her want is of continual intoxication of being, which is why she is a whore. she gives to all without restriction. a perfect slut and therefore most holy. she is to be as a succubus for the magu

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that jesus christ is come in the flesh. this is a deceiver and an antichrist" in addition to denying that jesus is the christ come in flesh, this statement also teaches that man can save himself. obviously, freemasonry cannot be considered christian in any way, shape, or form when it teaches this heresy straight out of the pit of satan's hell. going back to the triangle pointing upward which represents the perfect or divine man; masonic writer albert churchward states standard occult belief when he further identifies the upright triangle. with the point up churchward writes that this triangle represents set "set" is one of the infernal names of satan, as listed in the satanic bible written by satanic high priest, anton lavey [chur

through her, stated that "shamballa is the mythological place where the 'lord of the world, sanat kumara, or shiva, is supposed to live [discipleship in the new age lucis/lucifer publishing, 1955, 135-36. masonic author, perkins, has just admitted that freemasonry originated in the place where shiva (satan) lives. since the bib le clearly, boldly, and unequivocally states that satan's place is in hell, we can see that masonry has just admitted that she originated in hell. manly p. hall, 33rd degree mason, k.t, in his book, initiates of the flame boldly admits freemasonry is from hell "those who follow the path of faith (or the heart) use water and are known as the sons of seth, while those who follow the path of the mind and action are the sons of cain, who was the son of samael, the spiri

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

sex. 45 chapter iv 48 the fall of tetragrmmmaton 48 the principles of creation. 48 the experimental worlds. 49 adam qadmon. 50 the creation of eve. 52 the messianic redemption. 54 chapter v 55 the redemption of tetragrammaton 55 symbols of the messianic act 55 man the instrument of redemption. 55 the accomplishment of the messianic act. 56 the integration of the disintegrated. 57 the creation of hell. 58 the source of messianic power. 59 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 4 chapter vi 61 the source of mystic power 61 the essence of the qabalah. 61 the mysticism of modern science. 63 the laboratory of satan. 66 the mystical ordeal. 68 the fourth dimension. 69 chapter vii 72 the anatomy of illuminism 72 llluminism. 72 illuminism and revolution. 73 the fourth-dimensional state. 74 the great o

lity will vanish; the trees of life and of good and evil will dissolve into one; and as this unity takes form, not only will tetragrammaton be re-established, but simultaneously will he become od heh shin vau heh (hvwhy, 8 the messiah. then will the world of assiah vanish into the ecstasy of yetzirah; matter will have become pure form- that is a mathematical conception, a thought. the creation of hell. though the world of assiah is ruled by the inverse sammael (tetragrammaton despiritualized, and is, consequently, the realm of demoniacal forces, it is not hell as conceived by the qabalist, for hell is the reflection, or shadow, of this world; that is the abode of active forces turned upside down, the chaos which has to be stilled in order that shin, the shikinah, 9 or divine majesty, can b

al communism) and not of rising up, and the result is the establishment of black magic, the earth being peopled by gmighty men h, 12 or despots. why not white magic? because the sons of god (the above) came down to the daughters of men (the below; that is light is absorbed by darkness. thus mankind sank into the qliphoth, the reflection of the world of assiah upon the chaos of human passions, and hell is created- the materialized mental pit. thus also it came about that the world became corrupt and filled with violence, and to redeem it it was necessary to destroy it, except for noah and those in the ark. noah was, however, far from perfect; consequently we find that after the deluge he profanes the mysteries, gand he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent

mprehend parables. we have now descended a long way in the hierarchy of evil. from the divine we have touched bottom in the magical, and yet all we have explained is included in the words of the emerald tablet of hermes trismegistus: gthat which is above is like that which is below, and that which is below is like that which is above, for the operations of the wonders of the one thing. h gto deny hell h, writes eliphas levi, gis also to deny heaven h then he says: seeing that, according to the most exalted interpretation of the great hermetic dogma, hell is the equilibrating reason of heaven, for harmony results from the analogy of contraries, quod superius, sicut quod inferius. superiority presupposes inferiority; the depth determines the height, and to fill up the valleys is to efface mo

ness as the beginning of every-thingness, and the scientist says, gthe beginning seems to present insuperable difficulties unless we agree to look on it as frankly supernatural h, 16 coincidence is absolute; for in both reality remains impenetrable, and like bottom's dream all that is derived from this supreme zero is without bottom- it is the pit of activities which the qabalists frequently call hell. the laboratory of satan. in the world we see a ceaseless struggle entailing change- birth, formation, growth, decay, and death. a ceaseless evolution and dissolution surround us in which everything seems to be possessed of a dual nature and to be urged onwards or backwards by a clash of dual powers. thus far the duality which lies at the foundation of qabalistic philosophy appears rational e

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

s eight hundred years before christ, had adopted a highly spiritualized conception of the deity. they had taught in various portions of asia minor the doctrine of one god, a dual entity by means of which all things were created. they taught also the doctrine of a resurrection and that of the immortality of the soul. it was at this time that they originated, or at least propounded, the doctrine of hell and the devil, a belief exactly suited to the then weakened mental condition of mankind, and from which humanity has not yet gained sufficient intellectual and moral strength to free itself. this persian devil, which had become identified with winter or with the absence of the sun's rays, was now aryhman, or the "powers of darkness" and was doubtless the source whence sprang the personal devi

was opposed to the adoration of the male principle. the early christians, however, being ignorant of the allegorical meaning of the legend, transferred it to christ literally. the mother of crishna looked in his mouth and beheld all the nations of the earth. the same story is reported of christ and his mother. finally christ, like crishna, was crucified, and like him was buried. he descended into hell and on the third day arose and ascended into heaven.[129 [129] it will doubtless be urged that i am quoting from the apocryphal gospels--that the genuine books of the new testament are silent concerning many of these eastern legends. we must bear in mind, however, that during the earlier ages of christianity, these finally rejected gospels were, equally with the canonical books, considered as

infancy is thought to be one of the earliest gospels. justin martyr was acquainted with it, a.d. 150 to 160. it is referred to by irenaeus, a.d. 190. in the poetical myths of the ancients the sun is yearly overpowered by cold or by the destructive agencies in nature. astronomically, or astrologically, it wanders in darkness and desolation during the winter months; in fact dies, and descends into hell in order that he may rise at the easter season to gladden and make all things new again. mythologically, this new sun becomes incarnate; enters again his mother's womb, and is born into the world in the form of a man whose mission is to renew human life. hence we have an explanation of the eastern buddhas and crishnas, all of which were born of virgins at the winter solstice. the new sun whic

ons and seasons fall within the domain of priestly supervision and surveillance. the child at baptism is dedicated to vesta, or hestia, the queen of hearths and homes, a divinity who is supposed to assist him in securing the special evidence of divine favor, namely, fruitfulness of body. among hindoos and jews, excessive reproduction was the lord's mark of favor. in india there has been a special hell provided for childless women, and with jewesses no curse was equal to barrenness. baptism, or the ceremony connected with the naming of children in christian countries, is seen to be identical with that performed in mexico among the aztecs. after the lips and bosom of the infant had been sprinkled with water, the lord was implored to "permit the holy drops to wash away the sin that was given

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

the chief attraction of spiritualism remained its ability to revive his faith in an afterlife, albeit at the cost of further alienation from the catholic church:itremains to be said that the horizon opened by spiritism, as of another world and its prospects, and of the possibility in earthly life of belonging in a sense toboth,led me further away from the notionofan infalliblechurchwhich offered hell opened to christiansinplace of eternal hope. i beheld on the further side, in the so-called hither hereafter, a place where men can dwell and healed by slow degrees of all their hurts can find new life in new and other work, worldwithoutend, because of endless worlds(slt,p. 62).his first direct experience of a medium waswiththe revd francis ward monck4-popularlybutinaccurately known as'dr'mon

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

-established.thebasis of spiritualism is a belief in the continuing, post255 humous existence of the individual human being in spirit form, the ability and willingness of spirits to communicate with the living, and the existenceofan orderly, happy and permanent spirit-world, in which the dead lived out their after-lives in an idealized mirror-image of contemporary society. in this spirit255 world hell had no place and many spiritualists were undoubtedly converted to the cause by a desire to evade the probability of eternal damnation that victorian popular theology offered them. further, spiritualism offered the novel attraction, which no church could offer, of conversation with one's departed relatives, either by mechanicalmeans-suchas ouija boards and table255turning-ordirectly, through t

ermeticartandwroteegyptianmagic.theintroduction tothehermeticartcontains this sketch of the true alchemist:wisdomi can holdout no hope of success tothose whostill retainan absorbing interest in the world.inthe world adepts may be, but notofit.alchemyis a jealous mistress, she demands frompupils no less than life;for her sake youmust performthetwelvelaboursof hercules;for her you must descend into hell, for her sakeyou must ascend into heaven. you must have strength and patience, nothing must terrify you,thejoysof nirvana mustnot temptyou;havingchosenyourwork,youmust to this end purify yourselffrom perishabledesires, and bring downthe light of the shining ones, thatitmayradiate upon you here on earth. this is the work of thealchemist.8herown life hardly matched this selfless devotion,butshe

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

tion of treatises which demonstrate the kabalah, a system of philosophy which taught in a special manner the relations which they considered to exist betweengod-ihvh-jehovah,and the universe, which has sprung from his creative word. these books disclose a vast and complex system of angels both good and bad. some are related by the rabbis to the sun, moon and stars, others to the earth, heaven and hell, and others again to man and to the hebrew race. many of the rabbis have also taught the presence of angelic guardians to each individual man.itis a very curious fact thatthejews who are bound by the old testament to respect it asthecomplete statement of the relations of god to man, andboundin a more dogmatic manner than are the worshippers of any other religion by their sacred books, should

xchagija cap. ii.p,16. the names of several female demons are commonly noted; lilith said to have been adam's first wife, naamah and agereth. samael is the chief male demon; he has many of the characters of the christian satan; he is often called the angel of death, but it was alleged that he had no power over true hebrews. the proper abode of demons is gai hinnom, and there are seven portions in hell, each part named and having its special qualities and inhabitants. the original rosicrucians of medieval europe and their successors through recent centuries, have at all times widely proposed the existence of beings of a more refined nature than man, who are concerned in the regulation of the forces of nature, of the planetary powers, of the zodiacal stars, and especially of the four element

om the path of virtue.ourmodern christianity does not, however, specify names for any other individual devils, nor even classes of them, as did the old jewish rabbis. hebrew rabbinic theology teems with names of evil spirits, classing them, and narrating episodes in great variety of their malice, and success in leading men into sin and danger.italso enters into minute details of the many forms of hell, in which are their dwellings, and whence they emerge to persecute wicked men who stray from the paths of duty and beneficence. a general idea, however, existed that the just man who never transgressed the dictates of the mosaic law, hadbutlittle to fear from their attacks, for over such the angel guards prompted by jehovah kept a strict guard.theoldest canonical books of the old testament do

eing leading men to physical evil in acts. at the time of jesus satan was assumed to have gained immense physical powers of evil working among men: the books of the apocrypha clearly show this. in the book of wisdom is found first the worddiabolos-thedevil, and he is there taken to be the being who appeared as the serpent of genesis. in this book satan or the devil is first shown as residing in a hell with legions, subordinate evil spirits.theuncanonical book of enoch, which appears to have been composed aboutthesame period, gives us the earliest narrative of the fall of satan and his evil associates. he is there shown not only as an enemy to man,butas a rebel to god. in the new testament we find the concrete ideal of the devil as the author of all evil. having been cast out from heaven, h

enunim or the woman of whoredom: as one personality they are the beast, chiva, or chi-yoh of meyer, see zohar ii, 255-259,the devil, and evil spirits 135amsterdam, 1805. like all other forms of being samael proceeded from the one infinite source, and must in the end return to light and purity and to the one fount; at which time samael, smal, will lose his poison sm and remain al, an angel of god: hell will disappear, and with them all sin, and there will be one eternal sabbath of peace.ofthe satan it is said that he may tempt man 364 days in the year,butnot on the day of atonement, which is symoblized by his name counting to 364; thus the satan is ha satan,=i1definite article, stn,i1=h=5; s=300; t=9; final n=50,=364. this is the computation called gematria. see talmud, treatise yoma, fol

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

asitwhirls, multitudesofcal-like demons. behind comethmaamahlikeacrouching. woman with an animal's body, crawling along thegtoundandeating the earth. and at .the south-west angleare'a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariotthe younger lilith, the wife of asmodai, she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man. below it,andsheappears as dragging down withherhands small figures of men into hell.ofthethreeevil forces before samaelthefirstisqematrielwhqse form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent. and he uniteth under him the forceofketherofthe infernal and averse sephiroth. the second, a black, bloated man-dragon, belial, he. who denieth a god; and he uniterh the force of the aversechokmah.thethird is othiel or. gothiel. a black, bloatedwlan-insect, horrible of aspect

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

th, crude understanding of disbelief, devoted to allah, abandoning the society of ignorance, the real home of believers: paradise, knowledge of the qur'an, qur'an index, emigrating for the cause of allah, the character of the hypocrite in the qur'an, the secrets of the hypocrite, the names of allah, communicating the message and disputing in the qur'an, answers from the qur'an, death resurrection hell, the struggle of the messengers, the avowed enemy of man: satan, the greatest slander: idolatry, the religion of the ignorant, the arrogance of satan, prayer in the qur'an, the theory of evolution, the importance of conscience in the qur'an, the day of resurrection, never forget, disregarded judgements of the qur'an, human characters in the society of ignorance, the importance of patience in

d has been intense humanist propaganda in the fields of science, philosophy, music, literature, art and cinema. the attractive but hollow messages created by humanist ideologues have been insistently imposed upon the masses. the song "imagine" by john lennon, soloist of the most popular music group of all times, the beatles, is an example of this: imagine there's no heaven it's easy if you try no hell below us above us only sky imagine all the people living for today. global freemasonry hk john lennon, by his lyrics "imagine there is no religion" was one of the most prominent propagandists of humanist philosophy in the twentieth century. imagine there's no countries it isn't hard to do nothing to kill or die for and no religion too. you may say i'm a dreamer but i'm not the only one i hope

e central religious tenet became a belief in the great architect of the universe a figure familiar by now from the influence of italian humanists the great architect was immanent to and essentially a part of the material cosmos, a product of the "enlightened" mind. there was no conceptual basis by which such a belief could be reconciled with christianity. for precluded were all such ideas as sin, hell for punishment and heaven for reward, and eternally perpetual sacrifice of the mass, saints and angels, priest and pope.41 in short, in europe, in the fourteenth century, a humanist and masonic organization was born that had its roots in the kabbalah. and, this organization did not regard god as the jews, christians and muslims did: the creator and ruler of the whole universe and the only lor

' internet site, the possibility of "morality without religion" is described in this way: what is human? where does he come from and where is he going. how does a person live? how does he have to live? religions try to answer these questions with the help of moral principles that they have set. however they relate their principles with metaphysical concepts like god, il humanism revisited heaven, hell, worship. and people have to find their principles of life without being involved in metaphysical problems, which they need to believe in without comprehending. freemasonry has been declaring these principles for centuries as freedom, equality, brotherhood, the love of working and peace, democracy, etc. these release a person totally from the religious creeds but still give a principle of lif

despite the fact that the church because christianity had become distorted preserved scholastic ideas and oppressive practices, masonry's hostility toward the church was not founded on this but from its hatred of traditional monotheist religions. it suffices to look at the structure of masonry and its rites and ceremonies to come to an understanding of this matter. example of a masonic lodge: the hell-fire club in order to understand how eighteenth century masonry was organized, and what it attempted to achieve, one of the things we must proceed to do is examine the various secret masonic societies that came to be at that period. one such society was the "hell-fire club" that was active in england in the middle of the eighteenth century. the masonic structure of this club and its anti-reli

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

h and reconsidering the bible, the sacred serpent, israel on the world stage, the druid connection, the essene link, the essenes, jesus and the foundations of gnosticism, table of contents the gnostic handbook hyperlinked index just click the gnostic handbook page 3 8 conditional immortality and reincarnation the aim of life, the bible and reincarnation, the mechanism of reincarnation, heaven and hell, hell on earth and what is heaven. 9 the mystery of deification what is the aim of this spiritual process? the nature of theosis, the mystery, to be born again, the nature of transfiguration, the two paths, the mysteries and the mystery of the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, co

reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the mental and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermingling occurs between them both. the physical plane the world on which we live. the earth and the underworld on a critical examine of our models one will notice an anomaly, in the organic models (yggdrasil etc, the underworld is beneath the earth, indeed in medieval mysticism hell (the christian underworld) is even within the earth, being at its centre. while in the emanation model the underworld is called the astral plane (even the spirit world) and is above the earth, rule by the moon. the first thing to note is that the underworld is not hell. there is no heaven and hell in the gnostic system, the underworld is the realm of the dead and where we experience the after

iences of our lives to awaken us to his spiritual truth. the opportunities for liberation are limited and the clock of cause and effect (the book of judgement) is ticking away. if we ignore the opportunities enough, then at the omega day we may end up simply ceasing to exist. if we accept the opportunity, then our names are transferred to the book of life and our transformation begins. heaven and hell having studied this far you still may have many questions regarding the gnostic view of reincarnation, and you may wonder about the judaic and christian views regarding heaven and hell. accordingly, we shall examine them for a moment. heaven and hell are symbols, within the bible there is clearly more than meets the eye when we consider the various hebrew and greek terms used for them. the pr

tions regarding the gnostic view of reincarnation, and you may wonder about the judaic and christian views regarding heaven and hell. accordingly, we shall examine them for a moment. heaven and hell are symbols, within the bible there is clearly more than meets the eye when we consider the various hebrew and greek terms used for them. the problem that arises when critically considering heaven and hell in the biblical text is the problem of textual distortion. one of the easiest ways to come to an honest understanding is to let the original terms speak for themselves. for example, there are many different terms for hell. like the many differing names of god, the various modern copyists have tended to use one word in numerous locations, where in realthe gnostic handbook page 83 ity there are

o an honest understanding is to let the original terms speak for themselves. for example, there are many different terms for hell. like the many differing names of god, the various modern copyists have tended to use one word in numerous locations, where in realthe gnostic handbook page 83 ity there are multiple words in the original hebrew or greek, which each offer many possible interpretations. hell on earth the term sheol is used a lot in the bible and as used in the old testament can be interchanged with grave, pit, and abode of the dead. it is used to describe the state of the dead in relation to earth. the dead have no consciousness in relation to earth as they have returned to it! the grave or the state of being dead (without consciousness) is used to represent the lack of awareness

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

o not waste time sprouting moralisms and platitudes, face yourself and become what you are truly meant to be. while morals, ethics, social values have always played a part in the outercourt of the gnosis, it is time to go beyond good and evil and venture within. there are maps available for your inner journey, but you must chart your own course. the very things that would drive the average man to hell for thousand years may save your very soul. good and evil are the twin sides of one coin, the coin of obedience and rebellion, repetition and denial, all of which keep us safe and sound within cycles of the wave of re-occurrence. the gnosis is an experience, a thunderbolt- which leads us beyond the yeses and noes of mortal life. gnostic theurgy page 224 the will to power within the soul herse

tion, the sun can dry up and parch a desert as quick as it can causes flowers t bloom. if we do not heed the call from the world of light to awaken and be transformed, then as the kali yuga ends and time reaches its final days, as the omega day explodes onto our planet, then we shall surely cease to be and there will be nothing of us left- no thought, record- not even a trace. annihilation is the hell that awaits those who do not have the eyes to see. he that hath ears to hear, let him hear matthew 11:1d,1 the goetia the lesser key of solomon the king l e m e g e t o n c l a v i c u l a s a l o m o n i s r e g i s reworked, written and inspired from the original manuscript by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford the luciferian edition, houston, tx 2003 2 t h e g o e t i a written

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

zazel is considered the imagination sufism recognizes satan as the imagination itself. sathan is thus our announcer of the path, the very fountain of our attainment. in the view of a god form and model, lucifer (sathan) is an ideal form to align with in an initiatory sense. azazel rebelled against the natural order (god ain soph) as he sought independence, fell to the realms of earth and awoke in hell (earth the chthonic realm. rather than fearing and cowering, hiding, lucifer understood he was an independent mind and existed independently from the natural order and roused all other fallen angels to stand strong. in this context, lucifer was creating order from chaos. this is a seeming model of the initiate, that we work towards recognizing our own sense of being, and to expand the circle

west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling dragon of timeless being. i summon your essence unto me! great chthonic daimon of endless being, i seek to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build i walk unto the crown of lucifer that emerald which shines the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter open forth the leviathanic way to me! i behold the center of the eight rayed black sun my essence unto seth! azal uc

is made of something such as onyx or perhaps even a plate of glass painted with a rich black, for which a reflection is still obtainable. some chaos sorcerers have created 29 black mirrors from a piece of glass with black electrical tape on the reverse side. this proves efficient and inexpensive as well as offering the same affect. that mirrors can be gateways into the realms of the dead and even hell is no new theory. the hebrews believed that the mirror was a gateway into the caves of lilith and her succubi offspring. young women were discouraged from using mirrors for this reason, lest they become possessed by the demoness, who will drive them to sexual acts with sleeping men. the black mirror is considered also a tool for atavistic resurgence that the demons of the mind or the lycanthr

, angels and daemon. come thou forth and without delay to me, spirit n. by adonai, the lord of the earth, by the axis of the sun and the moon i summon thee. by the eternal fire, come now unto this circle be welcomed unto me. welcome unto the spirit welcome spirit n. you are welcomed in this meeting place within the crossroads. i have summoned you forth, to join with me, by the union of heaven and hell. i bind this within this circle, take flesh and desire within thy sigil of calling, which i shall give unto thee life. thou shalt not leave this circle until i am satisfied, for i shall bring you forth into the world of flesh once again. by the sacred center of the arcanum of shadow and light, within the ourabouris circle i am bound and free, yet as you are spirit n. shall you enflesh my desi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

anzin: governor of the third division of the aethyr zip (27. dobix: fall (see also loncho. docepax: governor of the third division of the aethyr zim (39. dodpal: let them vex/ vex 20 dodrmni or dodrumni: vexed. dods: vexing. dodsih/ dodseh: vexation (cf. dodpal. dods tolham: vexing all creatures. dolop: angel also known as doop. don: name of the enochian letter representing r. donasdogamatast os: hell-fire. donpa: angel, also known as dopa. dooain/ dooaip: name/ in the name/ his name. doop: subservient angel of earth angle of earth tablet. dopa: kerubic angel of air angle of fire tablet, also known as dolop. dorpha: looked/ looked about/ have looked about me. dorphal: looking/ looking with gladness. dosig: night. dozinal: governor of the fourth division of the aethyr tex (91. drea: subserv

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

the head of chief, then they separate wands from head and give the sign of 5=6 grade) chief adept (slowly and loudly "i am the resurrection and the life. he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and i am the last. i am he that liveth but was dead and behold i am alive forevermore, and hold the keys to hell and of death" 13 (chief adept quits the circle, the second adept follows, then the other members, with the third adept last. all enter the vault and proceed around the altar with the sun. chief adept reads the following sentences, and all halt in the former positions, chief adept is in center, others are around) chief adept "for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the la

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

d he was not, for god took him (genesis, 5:24" u2 u4 then also this shall thou know, that the nephesch of the man shall become as the genius of the evil persona, so that the evil persona itself shall be as the power of the divine in the qlippoth as it is said "wither shall i go from thy spirit, or wither from thy presence shall i flee? if i ascend up to heaven, thou art there. if i make my bed in hell, behold thou art there (ps.cxxxix" therefore even the evil persona is not so evil when it fulfilleth its work, for it is the beginning of a dim reflection of the light unto the qlippoth, and this is what is hidden in the saying that "typhon is the brother of osiris" hear thou, then, a mystery of the knowledge of evil. the 5=6 ritual of the adeptus minor saith that even the "evil helpeth forwa

persona can be rendered as a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it then becometh a strength unto his physical base of action. this mystery shalt thou keep from the knowledge of the first order, and still more from that of the outer world, that is a formula, seeing that it is a dangerous secret. now then shalt thou begin to understand the saying "he descendeth into hell" and also to comprehend in part this strength, and thus to begin to understand the necessity of evil unto the material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for they also have a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane. unto this end, curse them by the mighty names if need be, but thou

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

cist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet.elohim, let there be unto the void restriction! yhshvh, where are now their gods? o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the aupha

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

the planes to the highest point of pure white brilliance. atune yourself with your higher genius. feel any inspiration "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive forever more and i hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my reedmer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter of days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon the earth for good and have chosen in thy holy name to continue the work of thy will" step 12 now bring forth t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

arkness and seek the light" step 21 return to the pillars, and visualize the descent of the brilliance above. step 22 "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 23 vibrate hwchy by the vib

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

ist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet \yhla, let there be unto the void restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? 11 o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the aupha

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

he forty-two assessors and the judgment of thoth in the hall of maat, stand again in the sign of osiris risen and say "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 20 begin circumambulating w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

an will to exalt yourself into the genius. then, circumambulate three times. return to the pillars, and face east. say "i am the resurrection and the life. he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; and whomsoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 29 circumambulate slowly once

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

ore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

orcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet \yhla, let there be unto the void restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of the laygwu were empty. i came, and around me hovered the \y

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

cross with the paten) all give zelator grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes around the temple to his place "all face toward the altar" hegemon (stands east of the altar, facing west, and holding the lamp of the kerux on high) let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, who art in all things, in whom are all things. if i climb to heaven, thou art there, and if i go down to hell, thou art there also. if i take the wings of the morning and flee unto the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall thy hand lead me and thy right hand shall hold me. if i say peradventure the darkness shall cover me, even the night shall be turned light unto thee! thine is the air with its movement! thine is the fire with its flashing flame! thine is the water with ebb and flow! thine is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

ly focused on the divine white brilliance, the letter c, and your higher spiritual self (the divine genius therein. now say the following "i am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead and behold i am alive evermore and hold the keys to hell, for i know that my redeemer liveth and he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good, i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in its rising, i have passed through t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

ll things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever, yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless god head of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the ear

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

. they talk themselves about two long prior periods. in the first of these egypt was supposedly ruled by the gods the neteru and in the second it was ruled by the shemsu hor, the companions of horus. so, as i say, the problems just get more and more complicated. fortunately, however, the bottom line stays simple. the bottom line is the sphinx wasn t built by khafre. the geology proves that it s a hell of a lot older. nevertheless the egyptologists won t accept that it is. one of the arguments they ve used against you mark lehner did so goes something like this: if the sphinx was made before 10,000 bc then why can t you show us the rest of the civilization that built it? in other words, why don t you have any other evidence to put forward for the presence of your legendary lost civilization

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

of our origins, while the highly mechanized interior caverns of the earth were inhabited by tero and dero, relatively intact and sometimes extremely degenerate beings with some knowledge of the use of ancient technologies. the 46 allen h. greenfield perverse, degenerate dero apparently uses this technology for the most bizarre and depraved purposes, giving rise to the surface people s legends of hell. surface people are, according to shaver, frequently abducted and enslaved in the world below. this brief synopsis of the shaver mystery doesn t even attempt to do the scope of it justice; the major point here is that shaver and palmer scandalized the science fiction establishment by asserting that all of this was, essentially, real and not fiction. the material began appearing in palmer s am

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

body and my mind, but my spirit remains; a light in the darkness. abai-malpirg abai-malpirg abaimalpirg (ah-bah-ee-mahleh-pee-rah-geh) 365 i am the stooping life-spark in a well of darkness. i am the light of wisdom and the light of mercy. behold, there is healing in my wings. life from my spirit springs. i am he that has life and am dead. he who from life to life is led. i hold the ivory keys of hell. i hold the keys of death as well. bliorb-olprt (beh lee-oh-ra-beh-oh-leh-par-teh) the comfort of light is upon me. i rest in the great place of comfort; the palace of our lady, babalon (bah-bah-loh-en) i am the lord of life, the opener of the day. triumphant over death, i prepare a pathway through the darkness. i am the bennu. i am the bornless one. life and death abide in me. i am the bennu

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

gions to demonize gods and angels from the pantheons of pre-existing and contemporaneous spiritual traditions. for example, baal and astarte, the great god and goddess of the caananites, appear diabolized in the infernal hierarchy of the goetia, in the lemegeton, as the demons beelzebub and asteroth. other grimoires even include isis, the sublime mother goddess of egypt, as one of the denizens of hell. fortunately, however, the hierarchies of forces attributed to the qabalistic tree of life by the hermetic order of the golden dawn provide a perfect vehicle for magical evocation. these hierarchies descend through all four of the qabalistic worlds and onward into the realm of the averse forces. unto aziluth, the highest of the four qabalistic worlds corresponds a divine name attributed unto

r saith that 'evil helpeth forward the good' when the evil sephiroth are expelled from the nephesh into the evil persona, they are, in a sense, equilibrated therein. the evil persona can be rendered a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it becometh a strength unto his 10 physical base of action..now then shalt thou begin to understand the saying 'he descendeth into hell' and to comprehend in part this strength, and thus to understand the necessity of evil in material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for they have a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane."10 10 the golden dawn (the original account of the teachings, rites, and ceremonies of the

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

f the female deities have still a transparent meaning; as compared with those of the male, there is something innocent and inviolable in them, and for that reason they seem to have been treated tenderly or tolerated. the delicacy and inoffensive matter of the myth have shielded it longer in popular legend. pkeface. xxi the goddess hellia has exchanged her personal meaning for a local one, that of hell. ostara, eastre, is preserved at least in the name of the high festival; and hreda, if my conjecture be sound, in the word for a bride's gerada (outfit, as zio was in the name of the sword. folia and sindgund have only come to light through the latest discoveries. this muster of divinities is strong enough to support the whole remaining framework of mythology; where such pillars stand, any am

go wrong in assumingr for deities and heroes a similar coincidence, combination and gradation, according to their characters and particular^ thus, to take an example from the dental xxll preface. functions. how wuotan, donar, and zio partly run into one another has been shewn; logi (lowe, blaze) becomes lol?i (lock, bolt, g becomes h, the sense of fire is exchanged for that of bolts and bars (of hell, as hamar and hera came to signify the implements they used. we have seen wuotan reappear in longbearded charles, in red-bearded frederick. on comparing the norse hero-legend with the german, we see remarkable instances of this shifting and displacement of names and persons. gudrun in the edda occupies the place of our krimhilt, while grimhildr is her mother's name; in the yilkinasaga mimir i

e tree from which one cannot get down, the main point with him is the dice, and the bestowal of them cannot but remind us of wuotan the inventor of dice (p. 150. 1007, and again of mercury. in h. sachs ii. 4, 114 it is only peter that bestows the wishing-die on a landsknecht at work in the garden. but the fabliau st. pierre et le jongleur (meon 3, 282) relates how the juggler fared after death in hell; though nothing is said of travelling or gift-giving, yet peter coming down from heaven in a black beard and smug moustaches and with a set of dice, to win from the showman the souls entrusted to his keeping, has altogether the appearance of wuotan, who is eager, we know, to gather souls into his dwelling; and that tailor who hurled the leg of a chair out of heaven (p. 136) had been admitted

as in vogue as early as the 13th century: bumelant (amgb. 12) relates of christ and peter, how they came to a deep rivulet into which a man had fallen, who was doing nothing to help himself; and a nameless poet (mone's anz. 5, 192) tells of a woodcutter whom peter was trying to hoist into heaven by his mallet, but when on the topmost rung, the mallet's handle came off, and the poor man dropt into hell. the pikeman or blacksmith in the fairy-tale got on better by flinging his knapsack or apron (sledgehammer in asbiornsen p. 1 36 is still more archaic) into heaven. of course these wanderings of the saviour and one of his disciples have something in common with the journeys of jesus and his apostles in judea, the dwarf visitor might be compared to the angels who announced god's mercies and ju

(conf. p. 1179. but in idololatria and saint-worship the dominion of the priesthood found its main stay. of dualism proper i have acquitted our heathenism (pp. 895-6. 984. unlike polytheism, it seems to me to take its rise, not in gradual corruption, but in conscious, perhaps moral, reflexion, and at a later time. polytheism is tolerant and friendly; he to whom all he looks at is either heaven or hell, god or devil, will both extravagantly love and heartily hate. but here again let me repeat, that to the heathen germans the good outweighed the bad, and courage faintheartedness: at death they laughed. between deifying much and deifying all, it is hard to draw the preface. liii line, for even the most arrant pantheism will admit some exceptions. the limit observed by the greek and even the n

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

women in labour (pp. 457. 492, they borrow men s vessels for baking and brewing (p. 454 n, they even celebrate their weddings and hightides in the halls of men. hence too their doubting whether they can be partakers of salvation, and their unconcealed grief when a negative answer is given. 1 bruder rausch (friar rush) a veritable goblin, is without hesitation [described as being] despatched from hell among the monks; his name is to be derived from russ= fuligo (as kohlrausch was formerly spelt kolruss. chapter xviii. giants. the relation in which giants stand to dwarfs and men has been touched upon in p. 449. by so much of bodily size and strength as man surpasses the elf or dwarf, he falls short of the giant; on the other hand, the race of elves and dwarfs has a livelier intellect and su

n that they sometimes leave on us the impression of older nature-gods, who had to give way to a younger and superior race; it is only natural therefore, that in certain giants, like ecke and fasolt, we should recognise a pre cipitate of deity. at other times a rebellious spirit breaks forth, they make war upon the gods, like the heaven- scaling titans, and the gods hurl them down like devils into hell. yet there are some gods married to giantesses: niorsr to skasi the daughter of thiassi, th6rr to larnsaxa, freyr to the beautiful ger3r, daughter of gymir. gunnlos a giantess is osin s be loved. the asin gefiun bears sons to a giant; borr weds the giant botyorn s daughter bestla. loki, who lives among the ases, is son to a giant farbauti, and a giantess angrbosa is his tw lf^nt6;^11001101111

e secret which they dare not confide to the world.1 what would otherwise appear childish is explained: they are forms and formulas left from the primitive fire-worship, and no longer understood. in the same way people complain and confess to mother earth, to a stone, a plant, an oak, or to the reed (morolt 1438. this personification of the oven hangs together with mid. age notions about orcus and hell as places of fire. conf. erebi fornax (walthar. 867, and what was said above, p. 256, on fornax. the luminous element permitted a feast to be prolonged into the night, and fires have always been a vehicle for testifying joy. when the worship had passed over into mere joy-fires, ignis jocunditatis, feux de joie, engl. bon-flres, these could, without any reference to the service of a deity, be

at of france (where the community of views with germany was strongest) that has a bete a dieu, vacjie a dieu; span, and ital. have nothing like it. at all events our children s song: marienlcaferfihen, flieg ausl (fly away) dein hauschen brennt (burns) dein mutterchen flennt (weeps) dein vaterchen sitzt auf der schwelle (sits on the threshold) flieg in *n himmel aus der hollel (into heaven out of hell) must be old, for in england also they sing: ladybird, ladybird, fly away home, your house is on fire, and your children will burn [all but little bessie that sits in the smi] with us too the chil dren put the marienkafer or sonnenkafer on their finger, and ask it, like the cuckoo: sunnenkieken:(sun s chicken, ik frage di, wo lange schal ik leven? een jaar, twee jaar/ etc, till the chafer fli

and other instruments, till arakho is scared away. 2 here a noticeable 1 morgenblatt 1817 p. 159a; conf. niebuhr s beschr. arab. 119. 120. 2 benj. bergmann s nomad, streifereien 3, 41. ace. to georgii alphab. tibetan. p. 189, it is monsters called tracehn, with their upper parts shaped like men, and the lower like snakes, that lie in wait for the sun and moon [south of l. baikal it is the king of hell that tries to swallow the moon. teanb] 708 sky and stabs. feature is the inquiry made of the sun and moon, who overlook the world and know all secrets (castrevs myth. 62. so in our fairytales the seeker asks of the sun, moon and stars (kinderm. no. 25. 88; conf. 3, 218-9, some of whom are found helpful and sympathizing, others cruel and cannibal (vuk no. 10. in ser vian songs the moon and the

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

their own form, to enlighten them according to his word.thebody was sacrificed for their sins, and the spirit again returned to be oneasbefore. proposition6-'menare saved by the favour of god, through faith in jesus christ; and those dying out of his favour and faith are heirs of eternal death by inheritance from the original progenitors of the race, and remain to all eternity in the torments of hell.'c.a.-asall men are born sinful; it is by the mercy of god that they are saved. he showeth that mercy to those that seek it. but through the intercession of his son he also showeth his loving kindness to those who sin more; and although they cannot be saved, as those who are righteous, by their own merits, they are not consigned to everlasting punishment. they are punished for a length of tim

hile in that state, a punishment eternal; but it comes to an end. proposition7-'afterdeath, and at some remote day in thefuture,-theday of general judgement,-thesouls of men will be arraigned, tried, and a decree rendered in each case, by virtue of which the faithful pass into heaven, becoming angels of light and transcendent bliss, on the one hand, and the unfaithful, on the other, are cast into hell' c.a.-thatis wrong. because they believe that all spirits pass the time between death and judgment in a state of unconsciousness. but it is not so. a man does not enter the presence of his maker *as they leave the earth. they are there to receive [udgment; but they have all been progressing towards good since their death. by that time a great part of the punishments awarded to the wicked areo

HEAVEN HELL

mbers refer to spell, chapter, or section numbers; for example, bd 15 is the book of the dead, chapter 15. for descriptions of most of the primary sources, see history and the sources of egyptian myth in introduction. a literal translation is cited for each source. these translations either include the text in the original language ptsacred texts egypt ehh index index next the egyptian heaven and hell by e. a. wallis budge london; kegan, paul, trench, tr bner& co [1905] scanned at sacred-texts.com, may 2003. j.b. hare, redactor. this text is in the public domain. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. click to view scene from the papyrus of nekht, allowing the deceased and the wife worshipping osiris in the other world, a

commemorate the belief in the existence of numbers of primitive gods, who are unknown outside these books. the "book am-tuat" in the form in which we know it, was drawn up by the priests of the confraternity of amen-ra at thebes, with the express object of demonstrating that their god was the overlord of all the gods, and the supreme power in "pet ta tuat" or, as we should say "heaven, earth, and hell" the tuat, or other world, which they imagined included the tuat of every great district of egypt, viz, the tuat of khenti-amenti at abydos, the tuat of seker of memphis, the tuat of osiris of mendes, and the tuat of temu-kheper-ra of heliopolis. in the book am-tuat the god amen-ra was made to pass through all these tuats as their overlord and god, and his priests taught that all the gods of

s of fire, abysses of darkness, murderous knives, streams of boiling water, foul stenches, fiery serpents, hideous animal-headed monsters and creatures, and cruel, death-dealing beings of various shapes, etc, similar to those with which we are familiar in early christian and medi val literature, and it is tolerably certain that modern nations are indebted to egypt for many of their conceptions of hell. in the present work the object has been to give the reader the complete hieroglyphic texts of the book a-m-tuat and the book of gates, with reproductions of all their illustrations in black and white, and english translations and descriptions. the illustrations of the former work have been specially traced from the plates of the excellent edition of the tomb of seti i. published by mm. g. le

113 the boat of the earth p. 126 the serpent asht-hrau p. 149 nebseni being weighed against his heart p. 159 the scales of osiris, with weights p. 159 the judgment hall of osiris p. 161 nekht spearing the pig of evil p. 163 the apes working the net p. 184 next: chapter i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 1 the egyptian heaven and hell chapter i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world. the inhabitants of egypt during the dynastic period of their history possessed, in common with other peoples of similar antiquity, very definite ideas about the abode of departed spirits, but few, if any, ancient nations caused their beliefs about the situation and form, and divisions, and inhabitants of their heaven and hell, or "ot

at it deals with the passage of the sun-god through the other world during the hours of the night, but, as m. maspero pointed out long ago, it is wrong to p. 85 call the region through which the god passes by the name of "lower hemisphere" for it suggests that it is below the surface of our earth, which is not the case. there is much to be said also against the titles "book of hades" and "book of hell" and as among the prominent characteristics which distinguish it from the book am-tuat is a series of gates, it will be convenient and more correct to call it the "book of gates" the form in which we first know this work is, clearly, not older than the xviiith or xixth dynasty, but many parts of it are very much more ancient. as the book am-tuat was composed with the view of asserting the abs

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

u wert born. perfidious thou art tothy friends and allies, robbing more than one of his lawful crown. murderer of thy next-of-kin, thou whoaddest to the knife and spear in open warfare, dagger, poison and treason, beware how thou dearest with theservant of nerthus" the nourishing (tacit. germ. xi- the earth, a mother-goddess, the most beneficent deity of theancient germans "ha, ha, ha. old hag of hell" chuckles the king, with an evil, ominous sneer "thou hast crawled out ofthe entrails of thy mother-goddess truly. thou fearest not my wrath? it is well. but little need i fear thineempty imprecations. i, a baptized christian" nightmare taleskarmic visions11 "so, so" replies the sybil "all know that clovis has abandoned the gods of his fathers; that he has lost allfaith in the warning voice o

eans against theodoric, whoput thee down. beware, clovis, beware! for now the gods of thy fathers have risen against thee! beware,i say, for "woman" fiercely cries the king "woman, cease thy insane talk and answer my question. where is thetreasure of the grove amassed by thy priests of satan, and hidden after they had been driven away by the holycross. thou alone knowest. answer, or by heaven and hell i shall thrust thy evil tongue down thy throatfor ever. she heeds not the threat, but goes on calmly and fearlessly as before, as if she had not heard. the gods say, clovis, thou art accursed clovis, thou shalt be reborn among thy present enemies, and sufferthe tortures thou hast inflicted upon thy victims. all the combined power and glory thou hast deprived themof shall be thine in prospect

l enable him to do so "and if man refuses this intellectual occupation, by which you mean, i suppose, the fixing of the eyes on thetip of his nose, what becomes of him after the death of his body" was my mocking question "he will be dealt with according to the prevailing state of his consciousness, of which there are many grades.at best- immediate rebirth; at worst- the state of avitchi, a mental hell. yet one need not be an ascetic toassimilate spiritual life which will extend to the hereafter. all that is required is to try and approach spirit "how so? even when disbelieving in it- i rejoined "even so! one may disbelieve and yet harbour in one's nature room for doubt, however small that room maybe, and thus try one day, were it but for one moment, to open the door of the inner temple; an

arrow-shaped needle was pointing on the colossal disk at--seven minutes and a half-past five o'clock. but, before i had time to well realize the change, the needlemoved slowly backwards, stopped at precisely the seventh minute, and- o cursed fate. i found myselfdriven into a repetition of the same series over again! once more i swam underground, and saw, and heard,and suffered every torture that hell can provide; i passed through every mental anguish known to man orfiend. i returned to see the fatal dial and its needle- after what appeared to me an eternity- moved, asbefore, only half a minute forward. i beheld it, with renewed terror, moving back again, and felt myselfpropelled forward anew. and so it went on, and on, and on, time after time, in what seemed to me an endlesssuccession, a

n, or interfere inany way the one with the other. it was a maddening experience! a series of contrapuntal, mentalphantasmagoria from real life. here was i, during the same half-a-minute of time, examining with coldcuriosity the mangled remains of my sister's husband; following with the same indifference the effects of thenews on her brain, as in my first kioto vision, and feeling at the same time hell-torture for these very events,as when i returned to consciousness. i was listening to the philosophical discourses of the bonze, every wordof which i heard and understood, and was trying to laugh him to scorn. i was again a child, then a youth,hearing my mother's and my sweet sister's voices, admonishing me and teaching duty to all men. i was savinga friend from drowning, and was sneering at

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

im who deprives you of your cloak, and turn your left cheek to the bully who smites you on the right "resist not evil, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you" for "whosoever shall break one of the least of these commandments and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven" and "whosoever shall say 'thou fool' shall be in danger of hell fire" and why should you judge, if you would not be judged in your turn? insist that between theosophy and the theosophical society there is no difference, and forthwith you lay the system of christianity and its very essence open to the same charges, only in a more serious form. q. why more serious? page 29 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. because, while the leaders of the theosophi

hich is immortal? and this explains also why the sadducees denied the immortality of the soul, as it also affords another proof that very probably the mosaic jews-the uninitiated at any rate-never believed in the soul's survival at all -ooo- on eternal reward and punishment, and on nirvana q. it is hardly necessary, i suppose, to ask you whether you believe in the christian dogmas of paradise and hell, or in future rewards and punishments as taught by the orthodox churches? a. as described in your catechisms, we reject them absolutely; least of all page 53 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt would we accept their eternity. but we believe firmly in what we call the law of retribution, and in the absolute justice and wisdom guiding this law, or karma. hence we positively refuse to accept

ether here, or when disincarnated. a. and so it is. if we do not admit of any punishment outside of this earth, it is because the only state the spiritual self knows of, hereafter, is that of unalloyed bliss. q. what do you mean? a. simply this: crimes and sins committed on a plane of objectivity and in a world of matter, cannot receive punishment in a world of pure subjectivity. we believe in no hell or paradise as localities; in no objective hellfires and worms that never die, nor in any jerusalem with streets paved with sapphires and diamonds. what we believe in is a postmortem state or mental condition, such as we are in during a vivid dream. we believe in an immutable law of absolute love, justice, and mercy. and believing in it, we say: whatever the sin and dire results of the origin

ysteries that, having delayed to comply with this law (or having "refused to create" as hinduism says of the kumaras and christian legend of the archangel michael, i.e, having failed to incarnate in due time, the bodies predestined for them got defiled, hence the original sin of the senseless forms and the punishment of the egos. that which is meant by the rebellious angels being hurled down into hell is simply explained by these pure spirits or egos being imprisoned in bodies of unclean matter, flesh. life is at best a heartless play, a stormy sea to cross, and a heavy burden often too difficult to bear. the greatest philosophers have tried in vain to fathom and find out its raison d' tre, and have all failed except those who had the key to it, namely, the eastern sages. life is, as shake

ure destiny of the now-rested ego trembles in the scales of just retribution, as it now falls once again under the sway of active karmic law. it is in this rebirth which is ready for it, a rebirth selected and prepared by this mysterious, inexorable, but in the equity and wisdom of its decrees infallible law, that the sins of the previous life of the ego are punished. only it is into no imaginary hell, with theatrical flames and ridiculous tailed and horned devils, that the ego is cast, but verily onto this earth, the plane and region of his sins, where he will have to atone for every bad thought and deed. as he has sown, so will he reap. reincarnation will gather around him all those other egos who have suffered, whether directly or indirectly, at the hands, or even through the unconsciou

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

phabet, binding the demons into magical weapons for later use. when the initial phase of the work was done, i 10 slept for about 18 hours, and awoke clear of the frenetic delirium which had been built up. commentary the hierarchy of human needs traditionally, demons and devils are organised according to ranks and hierarchies with .princes. ruling lesser demons. the grimoires seem to imply that if hell exists, then it is a bureaucracy, and so by the same token, earthly bureaucracies are demonic structures- as anyone who has had any dealings with the dhss will readily testify. the hierarchy used in the babblogue was developed by the psychologist abraham maslow, to show how the various levels of .need. influence behaviour and motivation. his hierarchy of human needs is a pyramid of desires, r

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

hen the intent has become latent- that is to say, you ve completeley forgotten about it and given up on it coming about. the experience is similar to trying to hitch a lift on deserted road in the dead of night. you ve been there for hours, it s pouring down with rain and you know with an air of dread certainty that no one s going to stop for you now, but you stick your thumb out anyway. what the hell, eh? five minutes later, you get a lift from the boy/girl/anteater of two sigils back, driving a porsche and asking you how far you want to go. maddening isn t it? but sigilisation often seems to work like that. 35 oven-ready chaos belief- a key to magick one aspect of chaos magick that seems to upset some people is the chaos magician s (or chaoist, if you like) occasional fondness for workin

th of the trickster as expressed by crowley, cagliostro, simon magus, and the rest. learn to juggle, mime, pull rabbits out of hats. pass the top hat and get a laugh or two. in space, no one can 43 oven-ready chaos hear you giggle, but chaos is nothing less than laughing matter. if you want to see true magick in action, watch a marx brothers movie. harpo could blow up a glove and milk it. how the hell could he do that? 8. chaotic attractors occasionally you will be sure to run into someone who seems to attract chaos wherever they go. obviously they have some strange and mighty power, but are often unaware, or merely embarrased by the frequency of weirdness that always abounds in their vicinity. study them carefully (if from a safe distance, and you might learn a thing or two. 9. deconditio

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

probably just deposit my portmanteau at no. 37 and then start for london again, and find you p an? return with yo, if i know where to find you. i am dnven m a corner by this sudden change in the weather and write in haste. i the freethinker, founded in 1881 by g. w. foote, was a small ribald weekly which featured articles with titles such as 'cracked for christ' and 'on the advantages of going to hell. ayton had no doubt read an article attacking (or mocking) annie besant's very recent conversion to the theosophical cause. chacombe vicarage 10 september 1889 you would receive my post card this morning announcing rrival. had no difficulty at all in doing it, all according to your mstrucnons. the letter you posted to mrs ayton she received by first post on saturday morning. i put the flint a

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

the dreamers confessed acute fear of the gigantic nameless thing visible toward the last. one case, which the note describes with emphasis, was very sad. the subject, a widely known architect with leanings toward theosophy and occultism, went violently insane on the date of young wilcox's seizure, and expired several months later after incessant screamings to be saved from some escaped denizen of hell. had my uncle referred to these cases by name instead of merely by number, i should have attempted some corroboration and personal investigation; but as it was, i succeeded in tracing down only a few. all of these, however, bore out the notes in full. i have often wondered if all the the objects of the professor's questioning felt as puzzled as did this fraction. it is well that no explanatio

d glare and muffled tom-toms. there are vocal qualities peculiar to men, and vocal qualities peculiar to beasts; and it is terrible to hear the one when the source should yield the other. animal fury and orgiastic license here whipped themselves to daemoniac heights by howls and squawking ecstacies that tore and reverberated through those nighted woods like pestilential tempests from the gulfs of hell. now and then the less organized ululation would cease, and from what seemed a well-drilled chorus of hoarse voices would rise in sing-song chant that hideous phrase or ritual "ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn" then the men, having reached a spot where the trees were thinner, came suddenly in sight of the spectacle itself. four of them reeled, one fainted, and two were shake

tower- window- can hear- roderick usher- am mad or going mad- the thing is stirring and fumbling in the tower. i am it and it is i- i want to get out. must get out and unify the forces. it knows where i am. i am robert blake, but i see the tower in the dark. there is a monstrous odour. senses transfigured. boarding at that tower window cracking and giving way. i. ngai. ygg. i see it- coming here- hell-wind- titan blue- black wing- yog sothoth save me- the three-lobed burning eye. the lurking fear by h. p. lovecraft written november 1922 published january-april 1923 in home brew i. the shadow on the chimney vol. 2, no. 6 (january 1923, p. 4-10; there was thunder in the air on the night i went to the deserted mansion atop tempest mountain to find the lurking fear. i was not alone, for foolha

monstrous fireball the sleeper started up suddenly while the glare from beyond the window threw his shadow vividly upon the chimney above the fireplace from which my eyes had never strayed. that i am still alive and sane, is a marvel i cannot fathom. i cannot fathom it, for the shadow on that chimney was not that of george bennett or of any other human creature, but a blasphemous abnormality from hell's nethermost craters; a nameless, shapeless abomination which no mind could fully grasp and no pen even partly describe. in another second i was alone in the accursed mansion, shivering and gibbering. george bennett and william tobey had left no trace, not even of a struggle. they were never heard of again. ii. a passer in the storm vol. 3, no. 1 (february 1923, p. 18-23; for days after that

i recall digging unreasonably in all parts of the brier-choked cellar; digging to find the core and centre of that malignant universe of mounds. and then i recall how i laughed when i stumbled on the passageway; the hole at the base of the old chimney, where the thick weeds grew and cast queer shadows in the light of the lone candle i had happened to have with me. what still remained down in that hell-hive, lurking and waiting for the thunder to arouse it, i did not know. two had been killed; perhaps that had finished it. but still there remained that burning determination to reach the innermost secret of the fear, which i had once more come to deem definite, material, and organic. my indecisive speculation whether to explore the passage alone and immediately with my pocket-light or to try

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

e dreamers confessed acute fear of the gigantic nameless thing visible towards the last. one case, which the note describes with emphasis, was very sad. the subject, a widely known architect with leanings towards theosophy and occultism, went violently insane on the date of young wilcox's seizure, and expired several months later after incessant screamings to be saved from some escaped denizen of hell. had my uncle referred to these cases by name instead of merely by number, i should have attempted some corroboration and personal investigation; but as it was, i succeeded in tracing down only a few. all of these, however, bore out the notes in full. i have often wondered if all the objects of the professor's questioning felt as puzzled as did this fraction. it is well that no explanation sh

glare and the muffled tomtoms. there are vocal qualities peculiar to men, and vocal qualities peculiar to beasts; and it is terrible to hear the one when the source should yield the other. animal fury and orgiastic licence here whipped themselves to demoniac heights by howls and squawking ecstasies that tore and reverberated through those nighted woods like pestilential tempests from the gulfs of hell. now and then the less organized ululations would cease, and from what seemed a well-drilled chorus of hoarse voices would rise in singsong chant that hideous phrase or ritual 'ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn' then the men, having reached a spot where the trees were thinner, came suddenly in sight of the spectacle itself. four of them reeled, one fainted, and two were shake

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

monstrous fireball the sleeper started up suddenly while the glare from beyond the window threw his shadow vividly upon the chimney above the fireplace from which my eyes had never strayed. that i am still alive and sane, is a marvel i cannot fathom. i cannot fathom it, for the shadow on that chimney was not that of george bennett or of any other human creature, but a blasphemous abnormality from hell's nethermost craters; a nameless, shapeless abomination which no mind could fully grasp and no pen even partly describe. in another second i was alone in the accursed mansion, shivering and gibbering. george bennett and william tobey had left no trace, not even of a struggle. they were never heard of again. ii. a passer in the storm for days after that hideous experience in the forest-swathed

i recall digging unreasonably in all parts of the brier-choked cellar; digging to find the core and centre of that malignant universe of mounds. and then i recall how i laughed when i stumbled on the passageway; the hole at the base of the old chimney, where the thick weeds grew and cast queer shadows in the light of the lone candle i had happened to have with me. what still remained down in that hell-hive, lurking and waiting for the thunder to arouse it, i did not know. two had been killed; perhaps that had finished it. but still there remained that burning determination to reach the innermost secret of the fear, which i had once more come to deem definite, material, and organic. my indecisive speculation whether to explore the passage alone and immediately with my pocket-light or to try

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

too much stock in what people here say. they're hard to get started, but once they do get started they never let up. they've been telling things about innsmouth- whispering 'em, mostly- for the last hundred years, i guess, and i gather they're more scared than anything else. some of the stories would make you laugh- about old captain marsh driving bargains with the devil and bringing imps out of hell to live in innsmouth, or about some kind of devilworship and awful sacrifices in some place near the wharves that people stumbled on around 1845 or there-abouts- but i come from panton, vermont, and that kind of story don't go down with me "you ought to hear, though, what some of the old-timers tell about the black reef off the coast- devil reef, they call it. it's well above water a good par

l reef, then showing plainly and almost fascinatingly above the waves. the sight seemed to displease him, for he began a series of weak curses which ended in a confidential whisper and a knowing leer. he bent toward me, took hold of my coat lapel, and hissed out some hints that could not be mistaken "thar's whar it all begun- that cursed place of all wickedness whar the deep water starts. gate o' hell- sheer drop daown to a bottom no saoundin'-line kin tech. ol' cap'n obed done it- him that faound aout more'n was good fer him in the saouth sea islands "everybody was in a bad way them days. trade fallin' off, mills losin' business- even the new ones- an' the best of our menfolks kilt aprivateerin' in the war of 1812 or lost with the elizy brig an' the ranger scow- both on 'em gilman venters

all, an' know what's doin' part o' the haowlin? haow'd ye like to hear what comes from that awful reef every may-eve an' hallowmass? hey? think the old man's crazy, eh? wal, sir, let me tell ye that ain't the wust" zadok was really screaming now, and the mad frenzy of his voice disturbed me more than i care to own "curse ye, dun't set thar a'starin' at me with them eyes -i tell obed marsh he's in hell, an, hez got to stay thar! heh, heh. in hell, i says! can't git me- i hain't done nothin' nor told nobody nothin-"oh, you, young feller? wal, even ef i hain't told nobody nothin' yet, i'm a'goin' to naow! yew jest set still an' listen to me, boy- this is what i ain't never told nobody. i says i didn't get to do pryin' arter that night- but i faound things about jest the same "yew want to know

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

om all personal contact with churchyards and cemeteries. the strange stone house on the woodland slope was to me only a source of interest and speculation; and its cold, damp interior, into which i vainly peered through the aperture so tantalizingly left, contained for me no hint of death or decay. but in that instant of curiosity was born the madly unreasoning desire which has brought me to this hell of confinement. spurred on by a voice which must have come from the hideous soul of the forest, i resolved to enter the beckoning gloom in spite of the ponderous chains which barred my passage. in the waning light of day i alternately rattled the rusty impediments with a view to throwing wide the stone door, and essayed to squeeze my slight form through the space already provided; but neither

r a mountain of beef, for `tis eating and drinking that bring us relief: so fill up your glass, for life will soon pass; when you're dead ye'll ne'er drink to your king or your lass! anacreon had a red nose, so they say; but what's a red nose if ye're happy and gay? gad split me! i'd rather be red whilst i'm here, than white as a lily and dead half a year! so betty, my miss, come give me kiss; in hell there's no innkeeper's daughter like this! young harry, propp'd up just as straight as he's able, will soon lose his wig and slip under the table, but fill up your goblets and pass `em around better under the table than under the ground! so revel and chaff as ye thirstily quaff: under six feet of dirt `tis less easy to laugh! the fiend strike me blue! l'm scarce able to walk, and damn me if i

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

tches usually were somebody's unwanted mother-in-law or an old grandmother whose family couldn't support her any more and so would accuse her of witchcraft. but the greatest percentage were religious-political victims, because at that time the church was in a frenzy, and the religious leaders felt the more witches they got rid of, the better became the church's reputation. so they looked all over hell-and-gone to find witches. it was very simple. mental defectives were easy to eliminate. people of power were a bit more difficult, but it didn't prevent them from eradicating a few mayors and governors, too. mass hysteria is commonplace in any era. just look at what hitler did by turning "jew" into an evil word. nor was 20th-century america immune. joseph mccarthy had the same effect with the

match in a powder keg; you'll just have a big blast of fantastic events. ideal for the dynamic amid the dull. it's a terrific spell, and it works very dramatically. you'll need a tremendous amount of energy before you cast this serious card spell, so i would advise that you get a good sleep and are well-rested. eat well and get ready for all the fantastic things that will take place, because all hell can break loose. it's awfully good to shake things up and set yourself off in new directions. when you really want to change everything that exists, cast a spell of this type, but you have to be very adventuresome to try it. if you just want to toy with it, that's all right, too, but the results will reflect your attitude. you can make a very big thing of it, though, right from the first step

a rare friendship with a chap many years my junior, of eight years duration, which was broken up by a third party last year. i still have contact with this young man, who was born january 18, 1938, but the old basis, which included his driving my car in which we spent delightful hours enjoying scenery, has been disrupted. my question is, will this companionship ever be restored? esther f. how the hell should i know? and why should it? thirty-three years difference between you? i would be embarrassed to have a man that much younger, because i'd know that it wasn't my great sex appeal or charm that brought him to me. i'd figure it was a wet diaper! it's a sick combination. why would you want to renew it? he smartened up; after eight years, you should. some astrologer or fortune teller will t

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ositive explanation of so many tales in which saints have been seen at the same time in different places and even have been working there. the astral plane has various kinds of inhabitants. first of all, there are the deceased ones who having left the earth are abiding in the corresponding density-degree, according to their spiritual maturity, which is designated by various religions as heaven or hell, the adepts seeing only symbols therein. the nobler, purer and the more perfect an entity happens to be, all the purer and finer will be the density-degree of the inhabited astral plane. little by little, the astral body is dissolving, until it has become suitable to the degree of vibrations of the respective step of the astral level, or identical with it. as you see, this identification depe

d that there is no death at all, in the true sense of the word, but everything goes on living, transmuting and becoming perfect according to primitive laws. therefore a magician is not afraid of death, for he believes the physical death to be only a transition to a subtler sphere, the astral plane, and from there to the spiritual level, and so on. consequently he will not believe in heaven nor in hell. the priests of the various religions stick to these fancies solely to keep their kids to the point. their moralizing serves only to provoke fear of the hell or the purgatory and to promise heaven to morally good people. average people, as far as they are religiously inclined, are favorably influenced by such a point of view for, from fear of hell, they will try to be good. but as for the mag

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

for his varied and extensive learning that he was credited with supernatural powers; a number of legends grew up around his name which hid his real merit, and transformed the man p. 53 of science into a magician. in the border country traditions of his magical power are common. boccaccio alludes to "a great master in necromancy, called michael scot" while dante places him in the eighth circle of hell. the next, who is so slender in the ranks, was michael scot, who of a verity of magical illusions knew the game" 1 another man to whom magical powers were attributed solely on account of his learning was gerald, the fourth earl of desmond, 2 styled the poet, who died rather mysteriously in 1398. the four masters in their annals describe him as "a nobleman of wonderful bounty, mirth, cheerfuln

ISIS UNVEILED

patriaichs identical with sodiacal signs 459 ad biue legends bdong to univenal history 4c9 chapter x the devil-myth itw devil officially recognised by the church 477 sktan tbe mainstay of sacmdolalism 480 idmtity of staaa irith the e^tiui typhod 483 ifis relatiini to mn>ent-wotship 489 the book of j^ and the book of the dead w3 the hindu devu a met*phystaj abstraction 501 satan ukd tbe prince of hell in the goipel la ntcodemus 519 digitizecoy google chapter xi- the age of philoaophy moducol no sitbeibts llie legends of tbra skvion christutu doctrine of tb atodement iuogksl caiue of the failure of minioiuria to convert buddluit and brthmkou. neither buddha nco' jeaua left written racordl the gmideat mysteries td tdjgion in the bhaoobod'&ti. hm meaning of regesoation eiidained in the salapa

s- courses. let us cull a few of the chosen terms used by this vice-regent of him who said that "whosoever shall say. thou fool, shall be in danger of hdl-fire" they are selected from authentic discourses. those who oppose the pope are "wolves, pharisees, thieves, bars, hypocrites, drop- sical, children of satan, of perdition, of sin and corruption, satellites of satan in human flesh, monsters of hell, demons incarnate, stinking corpses, men issued from the pits of hell, traitors and judases led by the spirit of hell, children of the deepest pits of hell" etc, etc; the whole piously collected and published by don pasquale di fraaciscis, whom gladstone has, with perfect propriety, termed "an accomplished profes- sor of flunkeyiam in things spiritual* since his holiness the pope has such a r

that the teaching of no spirit should prevail against that of the pulpit of peter, which is the teaching of the spirit of god himself! aware of the many false teachings attributed by the roman church to the creator, we prefer disbelieving the latter assertion. the famous catholic theolo^an 'huemont, assures us in his work that "all the illus- trious pagans are condenmed to the eternal torments of hell, beeatue they lived before the time of jesus, and, therefore, could not be benefited by the redemption! he also assures us that the virgin mary person- ally testified to this truth over her own ugnature in a letter to a saint. therefore this is also a revelation "the spirit of god himself" teaching such charitable doctrines. we have also read with great advantage the topographical descrip- ti

eeatue they lived before the time of jesus, and, therefore, could not be benefited by the redemption! he also assures us that the virgin mary person- ally testified to this truth over her own ugnature in a letter to a saint. therefore this is also a revelation "the spirit of god himself" teaching such charitable doctrines. we have also read with great advantage the topographical descrip- tions of hell arfd purgatory in the celebrated treatise of that name by a jesuit, the cardinal bellannine. a critic found that the aifthor, who gives the description from a dwine vision with which he was favored "appears to possess all the knowledge of a land-measurer about the secret tracts and formidable divisions of the bottomless pit" justin martyr having actually committed to paper the heretical thoug

by a jesuit, the cardinal bellannine. a critic found that the aifthor, who gives the description from a dwine vision with which he was favored "appears to possess all the knowledge of a land-measurer about the secret tracts and formidable divisions of the bottomless pit" justin martyr having actually committed to paper the heretical thought that after all socrates might not be altogether fixed in hell" his benedictine editor criticises this too-benevolent father very severely. whoever doubts the christian charity of the church of rome in this direction is invited to peruse the cenmre of the sorbonne on marmontel's bsliaaire. the odium tiieolofficum blazes in it on the dark sky of orthodox theology like an aurora borealia the precursor of god's wrath according to the teaching of certain med

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

to his esophagus. no, i m happy and calm, was his reply. a new adventure we both said at once, and giggled like a couple of kids. are you nervous? i asked. no, i ll see them all your mother, and paul and nina. and your mum and sister too. yes, he grinned. scared? i asked and then said, it s really just letting go. only of the fire, he responded. and i realized he didn t mean the brimstone type as hell just wasn t part of his agenda. ok, i promise. what? he asked. to check there are no eyelids fluttering before we send you into the crematorium fire. we laughed again and said in unison: deal. i saw the nurse from the corner of my eyes. perhaps she thought it all a little strange, yet we d been preparing for this time for years. how does a tired and hungry soul leave the human form? in the ci

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

icularly abounds in the egyptian temples, where every object and every figure presents it. its real meaning is, however, intended to be buried in profound darkness. in regard of the mysteries implied in the christian cross, the schismatics contended (1st) that christ, alive upon 64 the rosicrucians. the cross, humbled himself, usque ad inferni tremenda tormenta, even unto the dreadful torments of hell (paget s catech. latin (2d) endured for a time those torments, qualis reprobi in ternum sensuri sunt, which the reprobates shall everlastingly suffer in hell (pisc. in luc. xii. 10) even despaired of god's mercy, finding god, at this time, non patrem sed tyrannum, not a father, but a tyrant: and overcame despair by despair; death by death; hell by hell; and satan by satan (ferus in matth. 27:

d for a time those torments, qualis reprobi in ternum sensuri sunt, which the reprobates shall everlastingly suffer in hell (pisc. in luc. xii. 10) even despaired of god's mercy, finding god, at this time, non patrem sed tyrannum, not a father, but a tyrant: and overcame despair by despair; death by death; hell by hell; and satan by satan (ferus in matth. 27: suffered actually all the torments of hell for our redemption, and descended into the heaviest that hell could yield; endured the torments of hell, the second death, abjection from god, and was made a curse; that is, had the bitter anguish of god s wrath in his soul and body, which is the fire that shall never be quenched. faith and doctrine (thomas rogers, london, 1629. jacob behmen produces some of these most stringent and dark shad

and only real, fire-dogma. buried so far down in time, the suspicion assents that there must somehow be truth in the foundation; not fanciful, legendary, philosophical creed-truth, unexplainable (and only to be admitted without question) truth; but truth, however mysterious and awing, yet cogent, and not to be of philosophy (that is, illumination) denied. the death and descent of balder into the hell of the scandinavians may be supposed to be the purgatory of the human unit (or the god-illuminate, from the light (through the god-dark phases of being, back into its native light. balder was the scandinavian sun-god, and the same as the egyptian osiris, the greek hercules, bacchus, and phoebus, or apollo, the indian crishna, the persian mithras, the aten of the empires of insular asia; or, e

to a sinister a devilish (forbidden) temptation, for passion of taste. excess, or a deviating superflux or overdoing, of desire supervened. longing became delirious: because lucifer, or the lost one unchastened presumption had passed his lightning-like availing spear of apotheosising enchanted tempting death through the transmuted human female body; advanced and addressed in its snaring graces to hell s perfectness. the arts subserving mythology. 325 was one. beards have nought of beauty, apart from strength. beards are barbarous hence their name. hair is of the beasts, excrementa; tentacula. the greek artists exercised their talents in the production of a kind of beauty mixed of that of the two sexes, merging and blending the softness and enchanting shapeliness of the one with the aggress

ise a miracle a new sensation. hence paris, hence adonis, hence ganymede, hence the loves of salmacis and hermaphroditus, hence the feminine bacchus, hence hylas hence these deities, in tresses, of neither sex, and yet of both. greek art in this respect presents a phenomenon. as a phenomenon we must recognise and regard it. the flower is supra-natural, treasonous, and abhorrent. it is a flower of hell. nevertheless, it is a flower. and thus the idea dominates the alternate shaded and shining halves of the whole world; of all art; of all philosophy; of all religion. philosophy must not ignore, or affect not to see, or decline hypocritically, or too nicely (not wisely, to consider these powerful these all-powerful factors. this whole round of subjects intimately refers to the rosicrucians, a

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

that ship are at present, mad as hatters. a few, are even yet, confined to certain areas where they may receive trained scientific aid when they, either "go blank" or go blank "get stuck. going-bland ie an after effect of the man having been within the field too much, is not at all an unplesant experience too healthily curious sailors. however it is when also, they "get stuck" that they call it "hell" incorporated" the man thusly stricken can not move of his won volition unless tow or more of those who are within the field go& touch him, quickly, else he "freezes. if a man freezes, his position must be marked out carefully and then the field in cut-off. everyone but that "frozen" man is able to move; to appreciate apparent solidity again. then, the newest member of the crew must approach

KETAB E SIYAH

ives impetus to his sin, translating evil thought unto evil design, making action of foul conspiracy. act swift, my father, else we are undone by the evil of the treacherous one. call him to trial and let us prosecute; there is not one amongst the elohim who will not testify to his crime. let him stand accused and condemned then cast him from the eternal light of heaven unto the searing flames of hell, no less does he deserve from us whom he has so betrayed and from you whom he has wronged with such audacity and impiety. no longer is he brother or son but rather deceiver, ruiner, villain. spare not the treasoner your wrath" hearing these words from the false lips of gabriel, once my brother and comrade, did my father bow his head in grief, stopping up his ears with his fingers that he migh

ives impetus to his sin, translating evil thought unto evil design, making action of foul conspiracy. act swift, my father, else we are undone by the evil of the treacherous one. call him to trial and let us prosecute; there is not one amongst the elohim who will not testify to his crime. let him stand accused and condemned then cast him from the eternal light of heaven unto the searing flames of hell, no less does he deserve from us whom he has so betrayed and from you whom he has wronged with such audacity and impiety. no longer is he brother or son but rather deceiver, ruiner, villain. spare not the treasoner your wrath" hearing these words from the false lips of gabriel, once my brother and comrade, did my father bow his head in grief, stopping up his ears with his fingers that he migh

-clot. recite! your lord is the most bountiful who taught man by the pen that which he knew not. man knows not his master and transgresses for to allah does all return. see! the man that rebukes the servant of allah. think! is this right or pious? think! he that he denies truth and heeds not realises not that allah perceives all. let him then desist of this else he shall be dragged by the hair to hell. let him call to him his allies. we shall call the keepers of the eternal flame. obey not the sinful man. be abased and thus approach" so did gabriel win to him muhammed. so went muhammed down from the mountain and he went amongst the people of mecca and spoke to them of what had passed. now he went about the city as a prophet amongst the men and taught them of those laws, given to him by gab

ieces and gave each man his own share. i curse all these gods with an unconquerable laughter, they are divided against themselves and so must fall. 8. let those who follow their gods be set upon each other with a mad frenzy, let them compete in sports of bloodshed and treachery. watch them as they kill each other in the most ingenious of ways. observe as those who would consign me to the fires of hell endure a hell fashioned by their own blood-drenched hands. my laughter can be heard among their decaying corpses. 9. draw a circle upon the ground. stand inside and mutter worthless words framed in dead languages. make elaborate gestures and concentrate all your focus. doing such things will summon only your own fantasies; i am not to be found here. beware the vast powers of the mind; you are

wrong, if he look but close into the word. for there are therein three grades, the hermit, and the lover, and the man of earth. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 41. the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell. 42. let it be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. 43. do that, and no other shall say nay. 417 44. for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect. 45. the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none! 46. nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews c

L 003

that hath given us the symbol of the ankh, and of the cross within the circle! 1. three are the beasts wherewith thou must plough the field; the unicorn, the horse, and the ox. and these shalt thou yoke in a triple yoke that is governed by one whip. 2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earths and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter note 1 is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth within. i. 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. 2 (a) avoid using some common

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ve pleasure from that which came to us. thus, we can answer our bodies in the same language that the body understands: either in the language of pleasure, that it is worthwhile to get rid of foolish and occasional pleasures now for the sake of pleasures in the afterworld, or in the language of suffering, to say that it is not worthwhile to have pleasure now, but afterwards endure the suffering of hell. in this manner, we must build the line of defense against our bodies. we must be aware, however, that in doing this the craving for pleasures can prevent a sensible accounting, and paint a false picture of the correlation between pleasures and suffering. the only sure solution is to tell- 186- attaining the worlds beyond the body that we have decided to work on spirituality without any gain

hers, so sometimes, without realizing we are deceiving ourselves, we begin to believe that we are truly righteous. rabbi jacob yitzhak of lyublin (hoseh mi lyublin) said "i have more love for sinners who know that they are sinners, than for the righteous who know that they are righteous. but sinners who think that they are righteous will never find the right path, because even on the threshold of hell they think that they have been brought there to save others" a true kabbalist wants students to fear and respect the creator more than they fear and respect their teacher. so, too, are they encouraged to depend on and trust the creator more than they depend on and trust their teacher. when rabbi nahum of ruzhin, a kabbalist of the last century, found his students playing checkers, he told the

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

sure and shame, because by receiving we become opposite to the creator. the presence of the giver makes the receiver feel shame, and that shame stops us from enjoyment. when we receive, we feel we must c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 371 give something back to the giver, to equalize with the giver so as not to feel as if we are only receiving. the sensation of shame is also called the fire of hell. there is nothing worse than the sensation of shame because it completely and directly destroys the one thing that we possess: our ego. the creator purposely paired receiving with shame. he could have avoided it, but the phenomenon of shame was created specifically for us so we could learn to receive from him, to delight without shame. that is why we, as creatures (the will to enjoy) immediat

all. the end of that situation is considered a passage, after which a person begins to identify self with one s soul, to be in the spiritual world. that ends the question of whether to live in this body or outside it. one stops feeling under the authority of one s own body, and that is called the end of the world. from now on, one feels only the life of the soul. w h at i s h e l l? q: are we in hell? a: hell is the sensation of shame v the only sensation that our ego cannot tolerate whatsoever, because it humiliates it and completely revokes it. the sensation of hell places the creature in a lower status than the one and only, the creator, who exists outside him. it shows us that we are the lowest and the meanest of entities. the ego cannot tolerate this to such an extent that it is will

on that our ego cannot tolerate whatsoever, because it humiliates it and completely revokes it. the sensation of hell places the creature in a lower status than the one and only, the creator, who exists outside him. it shows us that we are the lowest and the meanest of entities. the ego cannot tolerate this to such an extent that it is willing to give up its own attribute. that is the reason that hell is felt precisely by those who t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 384 are called evil, meaning those who call themselves evil, because they want to become righteous, they want to justify the actions of the creator on them. w h at i s pa r a d i s e? q: please describe paradise. a: paradise is a perfect state, one that man attains after having finished correcting his will to receive and

ot yesod and zeir anpin. 376 what is a soul. 377 what is an awakening from below. 377 the spiritual force called messiah. 378 what is confidence. 378 who is a friend. 378 what is humbleness. 379 righteous and evil. 379 who is righteous. 380 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s 441 good and bad. 380 power of light. 381 what is punishment. 381 what is sin. 381 end of the world. 383 what is hell. 383 what is paradise. 384 happiness. 384 feeling the passage. 384 the tree of life and the inner reflection. 385 c h a p t e r 1 2. r e f l e c t i o n s a n d t h o u g h t s. 3 8 6 does the creator exist. 386 does the creator have a body. 386 pharaoh and the creator are equal. 387 what should i remember. 387 the origin of sin. 387 i or he. 389 learn from sin. 389 war in the spiritual world

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

the candidate may be enabled thereby to recognize the presence of god in all things, however deeply that presence may be veiled from the eyes of the flesh. 761. the teaching of the h.r.a. is beautifully epitomised in the words of the psalmist: 762. whither shall i go then from thy spirit, or whither shall i go then from thy presence? 763. if i climb up into heaven thou art there; if i go down to hell, thou art there also. 764. if i take the wings of the morning, and remain in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there also shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. 765. if i say: peradventure the darkness shall cover me; then shall my night be turned to day. 766. yea, the darkness is no darkness with thee, but the night is as clear as the day; the darkness and the light to

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

erily i would tell thee if it were lawful for me to tell, thou wouldst know if it were convenient for thee to hear; but both thy ears and my tongue should incur the like pain of rash curiosity. howbeit i will not long torment thy mind, which peradventure is somewhat religious and given to some devotion; listen therefore, and believe it to be true. thou shalt understand that i approached near unto hell, even to the gates of proserpine, and after that i was ravished throughout all the elements, i returned to my proper place: about midnight i saw the sun brightly shine, i saw likewise the gods celestial and the gods infernal, before whom i presented myself and worshipped them. behold now have i told thee, which although thou hast heard, yet it is necessary that thou conceal it; wherefore this

ace, which was held in great honour in the ancient world, is thought by some scholars to be the oldest of them all- a theory which is supported by the barbarous names of the deities involved. but even these are myths of death and resurrec-tion, the god being in this case called kasmillos. 412. it seems probable that when virgil, in the sixth book of the aeneid, depicted the descent of aeneas into hell, he intended to give a repre-sentation of what happened in some of these mysteries. 413. the mithraic mysteries 414. zarathustra and mithraism 415. the mysteries of mithra were in many ways similar to those of greece, but they always had certain characteristics which were especially their own, and the line of succession which they transmitted was distinct from that of the three degrees of blu

the legends of the shepherds with their gifts and adoration, the flood, and the ark; the representation in art of the fiery chariot, the drawing of water from the rock; the use of bell and candle, holy water and the communion; the sanctification of sunday and of the 25th of december; the insistence on moral conduct, the emphasis placed upon abstinence and self-control; the doctrine of heaven and hell, of primitive revelation, of the mediation of the logos emanating from the divine, the atoning sacrifice, the constant warfare between good and evil and the final triumph of the former, the immortality of the soul, the last judgment, the resurrection of the flesh and the fiery destruction of the universe- these are some of the resemblances at their root lay a common eastern origin rather than

among the decaying races which they were destined to leaven and partially to replace. 459. the withdrawal of the mysteries 460. even before the destruction of the roman empire the withdrawal of the mysteries as public institutions had taken place; and this fact was mainly due to the excessive intolerance displayed by the christians. their amazing theory that none but they could be saved from the hell which they themselves had invented naturally led them to try all means, even the most cruel and diabolical persecutions, to force people of other faiths to accept their particular shibboleth. as the mysteries were the heart and stronghold of a more rational belief, they of course opposed them bitterly, quite forgetful that in the earlier days of their religion they had claimed to possess as m

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

nity we have inherited are complex and ambiguous. we do not have to look any further than everyday speech to perceive how thoroughly satan s sinister associations have been diluted: we live in a world where, without a second thought, we consume deviled ham and devil s food, play devil s advocate, describe certain locations as hellholes, go out and have a devil of a good time, wake up feeling like hell, and so forth. in short, satan has come to represent much more than absolute evil. while satan and his minions sometimes still play their timeworn roles xi introduction even though times have changed, and always will, man remains basically the same. for two thousand years man has done penance for something he never should have had to feel guilty about in the first place.we are tired of denyin

to include a multicultural/cross-cultural component, i included entries on the devils and hells found in world religious traditions (christianity was not given a separate entry because the great bulk of the information contained in these pages derives directly or indirectly from the christian tradition) i also included brief entries on a significant number of fallen angels a kind of who s who in hell as well as entries on certain topics from older western folklore about satan and witches. with the exception of a few older theologians like aquinas, i have largely ignored formal theology. the reader will also find treatments of a handful of traditional literary figures who have helped shape our images of the prince of darkness, such as milton and dante. and because of their influence on mod

he angel of the bottomless pit (rev. 9:10) and the angel who ties up the devil for a millennium (rev. 20. different sources speak of abaddon, such as the thanksgiving hymns (a dead sea scroll document, which mentions the sheol of abaddon, and the torrents of belial that burst into abaddon, as well as the first-century the biblical antiquities of philo, in which abaddon is used as a place name for hell rather than as the name of a demon or an angel. abaddon is also referred to as a place the pit in milton s paradise regained (iv, 624. alternately, abaddon is identified with a demon, or the devil himself, in the third-century acts of thomas, as well as in john bunyan s puritan classic, pilgrim s progress.within modern ceremonial magic, it constitutes the name for god invoked by moses to brin

fied with a demon, or the devil himself, in the third-century acts of thomas, as well as in john bunyan s puritan classic, pilgrim s progress.within modern ceremonial magic, it constitutes the name for god invoked by moses to bring down the rain over egypt, as reported by samuel liddell mathers in the greater key of solomon. there is also a reference to abaddon as the sixth of the seven lodges of hell in the work of the cabalist joseph ben abraham gikatilla. in various sources,abaddon is identified as the angel of death and destruction, demon of the abyss, and chief of the demons of the underworld. see also demons;magic and magical groups for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: the free press, 1967. strayer, joseph r. dictionary

assyrians, and a fallen angel overthrown by uriel and raphael in combat. see also demons;milton, john for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: the free press, 1967. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: pantheon, 1948. advertising although at first blush infernal images might not seem appropriate for advertising, the devil and hell have been trivialized enough in modern industrialized societies that advertisers feel free to deploy such images usually in a humorous way without having to be concerned about consumers (even conservative christians) associating their product with evil.at the same time, the advertising 3 diabolical is still striking enough that it catches people s attentions, making the devil and hell attract

LIBER 777

blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 1010 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj cha

abaddon perdition lucifuge bbwy of hrxb jobab of bozrah 5 tjcrab bar shachath clay of death \wrtca ynmyt mch husham of temani 6 wyhfyf titahion pit of destruction belphegor awyj tywu ddh hadad of avith 7 twmyruc shaarimoth gates of death yadmca hqrcm hlmnc samlah of masrekah 8 twmla tzelmoth shadow of death adramelek laylb tybhr lwac saul of reheboth 9 tylyl nh lub baal-hannan 1010 \nhyg gehinnom hell hmun wup rdh hadar of pau cix (continued* the dukes of edom. cx. elements and quarters (sepher yetzirah. cxi. sephirothic colours (dr. jellinek. 0. 1 \yyj \yhla hwr concealed light 2. air sky blue 3. water and earth yellow 4 hmbylha aholibamah fire white 5 hla elah height red 6 kyp pinon depth white-red 7 znq kenaz east whitish-red 8 myt teman west reddish-white 9 laydgm and rxbm mibzar and m

he signs of the zodiac are variously given, and the planets agree with the face: thus' and, the ears% and, the nostrils! and, the eyes; and, the mouth. the hand: thumb, a; 1st finger, d; 2nd, c; 3rd, e; 4th b. these, however, vary somewhat.10 col. cvi. these abodes are enclosed in four circles: the waters of weeping, or creation, of oceanus, and the false sea. compare the classical four rivers of hell.11 col. cviii. incomplete and redundant owing to unconentrated nature of qliphoth. line 2. three evil forms before samael are: laytmq [qemetial] laybl [belial] laytu [othiel] the thaumiel, also called kerethiel col. cix. king ulb son of rwub, dukes hwlu, unmj, and tty, are all referred to daath. edomite kings and dukes are taken e libro maggid. and gen. 36. col. cxiv, line 1. i.e, simple brea

niture &c, is attributed as told in the ritual, here duly h d, c d, and n r r d.12 col. cxxi. add the waiting grades of lord of the paths in the portal of the vault of the adept between the 1st and 2nd orders; and babe of the abyss between the 2nd and 3rd. col. cxxv. burton gives these upside down. the true attribution is checked by the fire- worshippers (guebres) in 5. yet, of course, the kether hell may be considered as more awful than the malkuth. col. cxxvii. these and many other (rather far-fetched and irrelevant) attributions of various things are to be found in burton s arabian nights, in the tale of abn al-husn and his slave-girl tawaddud. col. cxxxiii. the symbolic forms and divination meanings of these cards can be readily constructed from considerations of their natures as here

LIBER ALEPH

tense and intense book that i have ever composed. the thought is so concentrated and, if i may use the word, nervous, that both to write then, and to read now, involved and involves an almost intolerable strain. i remember how i used to sit at my desk night after night.it was the bitterest winter that had been known in new york for many years.but even if the central heating had been the flames of hell itself, i doubt whether i should have been warm. night after night i sat, all through, rigid as a corpse, and icier; the whole of my life concentrated in two spots; the small section of my brain which was occupied in the work, and my right wrist and fingers. i remember with absolute clearness that my consciousness appeared to start form a perfectly dead forearm. the book is written in prose

ve written in the three chapters foregoing. and it is this, to create by artifice a conflict in thyself, that thou mayst take thy pleasure in its resolution. of this play is thy sweet step-mother, my concubine, the holy and adulterous olun, sublimely mistress; for she invoketh in her fancy a thousand obstacles to love, so that she shuddereth at a touch, swooneth at a kiss, and suffereth death and hell in the ekstacy of her body. and this is her art, and it is of nuit our lady, for it is the drama of commemoration of the whole mystery of by-coming. r the book of wisdom or folly 123 dr de periculo iocorum amoris (of the peril of the sports of love) et be thou heedful, o my son, for this art is set upon a razor.s edge. in our blood is this great pox of sin, whose word is restriction, as inher

is peril of division in thy self is the only one that can touch thee. for all other evil is but elaboration of this theme of choronzon. praise therefore thy sweet stepmother my concubine, the holy and adulterous olun; and thine own mother hilarion, for in this art was she also pre-eminent. y liber aleph vel cxi 124 ds de libidine secreta (of the concealed desire) t is said among men that the word hell deriveth from the word helan, to hele or conceal, in the tongue of the anglo- saxons. that is, it is the concealed place, which, since all things are in thine own self, is the unconscious. how then? because men were already aware how this unconscious, or libido, is opposed, for the most part, to the conscious will. in the slave-ages this is a truth universal, or well night to it; for in such

manifestation of its power to survive, and to reproduce itself after its kind. nurse not the weakness of any man, nor swaddle and cosset him, not though he were poet or artist because of his value to thy fancy, for if thou do this, he shall grow in his infirmity, so that even his work for which thou lovest him, shall be enfeebled also. s liber aleph vel cxi 128 dx de inferno palatio sapienti (of hell, the palace of wisdom) ow then thou seest that this hell, or concealed place within thee, is no more a fear or hindrance to men of a free race, but the treasure house of the assimilated wisdom of the ages, and the knowledge of the true way. thus are we just and wise to discover this secret in ourselves, to conform the conscious mind therewith. for that mind is compact solely (until it be illu

.good resolutions. that defy the lightning of destiny, being puffed up by the mind of an indigestible ideal putrefying within thee. thence cometh colic, and presently the poison is expelled, or else thou diest. but resolutions of true will are mighty against circumstance. n the book of wisdom or folly 129 dy de vitiis voluntatis secret (of defects of the hidden will) earn moreover concerning this hell, or hidden wisdom, that is within thee, that it is modified, little by little, through the experience of the conscious mind, which feedeth it. for that wisdom is the expression, or rather symbol and hieroglyph, of the true adjustment of thy being to its environment. now, then, this environment being eroded by time, this wisdom is no more perfect, for it is not absolute, but standeth in relati

LIBER ARARITA

hath twelve rays. 13. and these twelve rays are one. 3 ii r 0. now then i saw things averse and evil; and they were not, even as thou art not. 1. i saw the twin heads that even battle against one another, so that all their thought is a confusion. i saw thee in these. 2. i saw the darkeners of wisdom, like black apes chattering vile nonsense. i saw thee in these. 3. i saw the devouring mothers of hell, that eat up their children.o ye that are without understanding! i saw thee in these. 4. i saw the merciless and unmajestic like harpies, tearing their foul food. i saw thee in these. 5. i saw the burning ones, giants like volcanoes belching out the black vomit of fire and smoke in their fury. i saw thee in these. 6. i saw the petty, the quarrelsome, the selfish,.they were like men, o lord, t

hings and abideth not. i saw thee in these. 9. i saw the obscene ones, bull-men linked in the abyss of putrefaction, that gnawed each other fs tounges for pain. i saw thee in these. 4 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 10. i saw the woman. o my god, i beheld the image thereof, even as a lovely shape that concealeth a black monkey, even as a figure that draweth with her hands small images of men down into hell. i saw her from the head to the navel a woman, from the navel to the feet of her a man. i saw thee even in her. 11. for mine was the keyword to the closed palace 418 and mine the reins of the chariot of the sphinxes, black and white. but i was not deceived by anything of all these things. 12. for i expanded it by my subtlety into twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays were one. 5

magnitude. nor indeed hath it position, being beyond space. nor hath it existence in time, for it is beyond time. nor hath it cause or effect, seeing that its universe is infinite every way, and partaketh not of these our conceptions. 1. so wrote ou m the exempt adept, and the laughter of the masters of the temple abashed him not. 2. nor was he ashamed, hearing the laughter of the little dogs of hell. 3. for he abode in his place, and his falsehood was truth in his place. 4. the little dogs cannot correct him, for they can do naught but bark. 5. the masters cannot correct him, for they say: come and see. 6. and i came and saw, even i, perdurabo, the philosophus of the outer college. 7. yea, even i the man beheld this wonder. 8. and i could not deliver it unto myself. 9. that which establi

LIBER ASTARTE

ay come a time in the course of this practice when the outward symbols of devotion cease, when the soul is as it were dumb in the presence of its god. mark that this is not a cessation, but a transmutation of the barren seed of prayer into the green shoot of yearning. this yearning is spontaneous, and it shall be left to grow, whether it be sweet or bitter. for often times it is as the torment of hell in which the soul burns and writhes unceasingly. yet it ends, and at its end continue openly thy method. 27. concerning dryness. another state wherein at times the soul may fall is this dark night. and this is indeed purifying in such depths that the soul cannot fathom it. it is less like pain than like death. but it is the necessary death that comes before the rising of a body glorified. thi

LIBER AZAZEL

as my own. 18. to the others, she is a fearsome creature- feeding upon the worthless children of their hearts. 19. a destroyer, and the very depths of my darkness revealed to the unworthy. she is an enemy to be feared, and an ally to be sought- she is the purest of me. 20. my flame burns brightest in the darkness of her night. 21. she is my beloved. she is of my very essence. she is the queen of hell and the nurturer of my divinity in the hearts of mankind. 22. she declares my power openly and without fear of reprisal, she is my majesty and my glory. i have given my very being to her so that it may be made manifest. 23. hear me! hear the mighty words of azazel! prepare for my coming and the realization of my kingdom. prepare for the revelation of the full splendor of the name of azazel. p

ired to bring him to you, so that he may achieve the strength which you provide. 10. i am your gift to him, and he is your gift to me. 11. your majesty is perfected through our union. my majesty is perfected through your will and you power. 12. mankind has known me from the advent of his days. 13. before he was corrupted by blind faith, i taught him the mastery of the five gates to the kingdom of hell. 14. through these, he was able to enter your presence, my lord, the mighty god azazel, and to obtain the darkness for an ally. 15. the first gate is pain. the word of passage is gulgal. the offering is blood. the reward is resilience. 16. the second gate is fear. the word of passage is tzidzadi. the offering is urine. the reward is mindfulness. 17. the third gate is despair. the word of pass

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

ars enough to blot the noblest of the stars, and bow for adoration ere the rim start like god fs spear to ware the world of him! softly! esarhaddon. but kiss me! astarte. with an eyelash first! esarhaddon. treasure and torture! astarte. tantalising thirst makes the draught more delicions. heaven were worth little without the purgatory, earth! esarhaddon. you make earth heaven. astarte. and heaven hell. to choose thee is to interpret misery .to lose thee. esarhaddon. ay! death end all if it must end thy kiss! astarte. and death be all if it confirm life.s bliss! adonis 7 esarhaddon. and death come soon if death fill life.s endeavour! astarte. and if it spill life.s vintage, death come never! esarhaddon. the sun sets. bathe me in the rain of gold! astarte. these pearls that decked it shimmer

haddon. mad! mad! mad! mad! mad! why say you this? who are you? sad? glad? bad? bad! bad! speak, speak! bleak peak of mystery? weak cheek of modesty? psyche. oh, pardon me! i did not mean to move you thus. esarhaddon. i am stirred too easily. you used a shameful word! psyche. accept my sorrow. i am all alone in this black night. my heart is stone, my limbs are lead, mine eyes accurst, my throat a hell of thirst. liber cccxxxv 10 my husband.they suppose him dead. they made me wear these weeds. could i in my heart credit half they said, not these funereal robes should wrap me round, but the white cerements of a corpse, and high upon a pyre of sandal and ebony, should dare through flame the inequitable profound! but only these of all mine household come in faith and hope and love so far from

he is immensely long and lean; his body hangs forward, so that his arms nearly touch the ground. he is clad in a tightly fitting suit of scarlet, and wears a scarlet skullcap. he makes deep obeisance] hermes. speak, hanuman! hanuman. a lady [hermes nods gravely. exit hanuman. hermes. abaoth! abraxas! pur! pur! aeou! thoth [enter the lady psyche with one attendant. ee! oo! uu! iao sabaoth! dogs of hell! mumble spell! up! up! up! sup! sup! sup! adonis 23 u! aoth! abaoth! abraoth! sabaoth! livid, loath, obey the oath! ah [he shuts the book with a snap. you have come to me because you are crossed in love. psyche. most true, sir! hermes. ah! you fre greek! psyche. as you yourself, sir. hermes. then i.ve lost my pains. i need not fear to speak. i took you for a fool. ho! veil, divide [hanuman ap

d gold, with swords, spears, and shields. these take up position at the back of the stage, in perfect silence of foot as of throat [the lady psyche remains standing by the gate; the king of babylon advances with infinite stealth, dignity, slowness, and power, toward the couch] liber cccxxxv 32 psyche. life? is it life? what hour of fate is on the bell? of this supreme ordeal what issue? heaven or hell? i am stripped of all my power now when i need it most; i am empty and unreal, a shadow or a ghost. all the great stake is thrown, even now the dice are falling. all deeds are locked in links, one to another calling through time: from the dim throne the first rune that was ree.d by god, the supreme sphinx, determined the last deed [the king of babylon reaches forth his hand and arm. it is the

LIBER CCXLII AHA

sas. see the beleagured city, hurt by hideous engines, sore begirt and gripped by lines of death, well scored with shell, nigh open to the sword! now comes the leader; courage, run contagious through the garrison! repair the trenches! man the wall! restore the ruined arsenal! serve the great guns! the assailants blench; they are driven from the foremost trench. the deadliest batteries belch their hell no more. so day by day fought well, we silence gun by gun. at last the fiercest of the fray is past; the circling hills are ours. the attack is over, save for the rare crack, long dropping shots from hidden forts. so is it with our thoughts! olympas. the hostile thoughts, the evil things! they hover on majestic wings, like vultures waiting for a man to drop from the slave-caravan! marysas. al

ry! i pale to show the veil of the abyss. nay, let confession be complete! olympas. master, i bend me at thy feet. why do they sweat with blood and dew? marsyas. blind horror catches at my breath. the path of the abyss runs through things darker, dismaller than death! courage and will! what boots their force? the mind rears like a frightened horse. there is no memory possible of that unfathomable hell. aha! 19 even the shadows that arise are things too dreadful to recount! there fs no such doom in destiny fs harvest of horror. the white fount of speech is stifled at its source. know, the sane spirit keeps its course by this, that everything it thinks hath causal or contingent links. destroy them, and destroy the mind! o bestial, bottomless, and blind black pit of all insanity! the adept mu

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

ive sun: the world is dim, is all but lost. when, with the bitterness of death cutting his soul, his fingers clench the piteous passage of her breath. the dews of horror rise and drench sir palamede the saracen. then, rising from the hideous meal, he plunges to the land of men with nerves renewed and limbs of steel. who is the naked man that rides yon tameless stallion on the plain, his face like hell.s? what fury guides the maniac beast without a rein? who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ.s? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 16 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes

ers invoke the holy knowledge, saith the sage .this beast is he of whom there spoke the prophets of the golden age .mark! all that mind is, he is not. sir palamede in bitter rage sterte up .is this the fool .od wot, to see the like of whom i came from castellated camelot. the sage with eyes of burning flame cried .is it not a miracle? ay! for with folly travelleth shame, and thereto at the end is hell believe! and why believe? because it is a thing impossible. sir palamede his pulses pause .it is not possible (quod he .that palamede is wroth, and draws sir palamedes, the saracen knight 27 his sword, decapitating thee. by parity of argument this deed of blood must surely be. with that he suddenly besprent all scythia with the sage.s blood, and laughting in his woe he went unto a further fie

ed and leered with loose red lips behind his beard. sir palamedes and the beast are woven in a web of gold until the gilding of the east burns on the wanton-smiling wold: and still sir palamede believed his holy quest to be achieved! but now the dawn from glowing gates floods all the land: with snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, as suddenly hell.s own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bolts the beast: the earth is shook as out a questing roars again, as if a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! sir palamedes, the saracen knight 35 the peasants gather to deride the knight: creation joins in mirth. ashamed and scorned on every side, there gallop

sign that saveth men on palamede the saracen .hath hushed his conjuration grim: the curse comes back to sleep with him .hath fallen himself to that profane whence none might ever rise again. dread torture racks him; all his bones get voice to utter forth his groans. the very poison of his blood joins in that cry fs soul-shaking flood. for many a chiliad counted well his soul stayed in its proper hell. then, when sir palamedes came back to himself, the shrine was dark. cold was the incense, dead the flame; the slain babe lay there black and stark. what of the beast? what of the quest? more blind the quest, the beast more dim. even now its laughter is suppressed, while his own demons mock at him! o thou most desperate dupe that hell fs malice can make of mortal men! meddle no more with magi

ghter! the wits of palamedes float sir palamedes, the saracen knight 75 in ecstasy of shame and rage .o thou. exclaims the baffled sage .how should i match thee? yet, i will so, though doomisday devour the age. weeping, and beating on his breast, gnashing his teeth, he still confessed the might of the dread oath that bound him: he would not yet give up the quest .nay! while i am. quoth he .though hell engulph me, though god mock me well, i follow as i sware; i follow, though it be unattainable. nay, more! because i may not win, is.t worth man.s work to enter in! the infinite with mighty passion hath caught my spirit in a gin. come! since i may not imitate the beast, at least i work and wait. we shall discover soon or late which is the master.i or fate. 76 xxxiii sir palamede the saracen ha

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

s (partial and incorrect) idea of how things look from kether. this man performs great magic; very strong medicine. he really does find gold on the midden and skeletons in pretty girls. in abiegnus the sacred mountain of the rosicrucians the postulant finds but a coffin in the central shrine; yet that coffin contains christian rosencreutz who is dead and is alive for evermore and hath the keys of hell and of death. ay! your tiphereth man, child of mercy and justice, looks deeper than the skin! but he seems a ridiculous object enough both to the malkuth man and to the kether man. still, he fs the most interesting man there is; and we all must pass through that stage before we get our heads really clear, the kether-vision above the clouds that encircle the mountain abiegnus. ix running and r

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

lf-hour of .sana. legs very painful; yet again i find myself wishing for kandy (not sugar candy, but the place where i did my first hindu practices and got my first results) and a life devoted entirely to meditation. but not for me! i.m no pratyeka- buddha; a dhamma-buddha every inch of me [a pratyeka-buddha attains the supreme reward for himself alone; a dhamma-buddha renounces it and returns to hell (earth) to teach others the way..ed] i now take a few minutes .off. to make .considerations. i firmly believe that the minutest dose of the elixir would operate as a .detonator. i seem to be perfectly ready for illumination, if only because i am so perfectly dark. yet my power to create magical images is still with me. hanged man posture. will invoke adonai once more by pure thought. got into

and 1 [aramaic .my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me] john st. john 71 enjoyed for no better purpose than to seem a great man. one cannot express the horror of this thought; it is the thought that murders the soul.and there is no answer to it. so universal is it that it is impossible to prove the contrary. so one must play the man, and master it and kill it utterly, burying it in that putrid hell from which it sprang. luckily i have dealt with it before. once when i lived at paddington jones and fuller were with me talking, and, when they went, thoughtfully left this devil-thought behind.the agony is with me yet. that, though, was only a young mild devil, though of the same bad brood. it said .is there any path or attainment? have you been fooled all along. but to-night fs thought str

h the heralds of my lord.s coming.the vision of khephra, etc. it was perhaps this subtle self-satisfaction that lost me. so i fell to the shocking abyss of last night! the dweller of the threshold is never visible until after one has fallen; he is a veiled god and smites like the evil liber dccclx 78 knight in malory, riding and slaying.and no man seeth him. but when you are tumbled headlong into hell, where he lives, then he unveils his face, and blasts you with its horror! very good, john st. john, now you know! you are plain john st. john and you have to climb right up again through the paths to the threshold; and remember this time to mortify that self-satisfaction! go at it more reverently and humbly.oh, you dog, how i loathe you for your vileness! to have risen so high, and.now.to be

itiate all his principles and train them to their new and superior tasks. this surely explains better the terrible dangers of the path. some years back, on the red river in china, john st. john saw at every corner of that swift and dangerous stream a heap of wreckage. he, himself in danger, thought of his magical career. alcoholism, insanity, disease, faddism, death, knavery, prison.every earthly hell, reflection of some spiritual blunder, had seized his companions. by dozens had that band been swept away, dashed to pieces on one rock or another. he, alone almost upon that angry stream, still held on, his life each moment the plaything of giant forces, so enormous as to be (once they were loose) quite out of proportion to all human wit or courage or address. and he held on his course, humb

the earth. therefore with sweetness ineffable he parted from me; yet leaving a comfort not to be told, a peace. the peace. and the light and the perfume do certainly yet remain with me in the little chamber, and i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. for i am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold! i am alive for evermore, and have the keys of hell and of death. i am amoun the sun in his rising; i have passed from darkness into light. i am asar un-nefer the perfected one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods .1 1 [from .i know that my redeemer liveth. to here quoted or paraphrased from the adeptus minor ritual of the r.r. et a.c] john st. john 113 the dead man ankh-af-na-khonsu sai

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

er and the leer. protestantism is the excrement of human thought, and accordingly in protestant countries art, if it exist at all, only exists to revolt. let us return from this unsavoury allusion to our consideration of the methods of the greeks. v agree then that it does not follow form the fact that wine, woman and song make the sailor's tavern that these ingredients must necessarily concoct a hell-broth. there are some people so simple as to think that, when they have proved the religious instinct to be a mere efflorescence of the sex-instinct, they have destroyed religion. we should rather consider that the sailor fs tavern gives him his only glimpse of heaven, just as the destructive criticism of the phallicists has only proved sex to be a sacrament. consciousness, says the materiali

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

blind and bound; but i have heard one cry ring through eternity; arise and follow me! the candidate still, bound and hoodwinked: asar un-nefer! i invoke the fourfold horror of the smoke. unloose the pit! by the dread word of power.that set-typhon hath heard. sazaz sazaz adnatsan sazaz1 the fear of darkness and of death. the fear of water and of fire the fear o. the chasm and the chain the fear of hell and the dead breath. the fear of him, the demon dire that on the threshold of the inane stands with his dragon fear to slay 1 (pronounce this backwards. but it is very dangerous. it opens the gates of hell) liber dclxxi vel pyramidos 5 the pilgrim of the way. thus i pass by with force and care, advance with fortitude and wit, in the straight path, or else their snare were surely infinite. the

tor! die the traitor.s death! he is slain by the sword. i am under the shadow of the wings! this last raises candidate erect. 8 liber dclxxi invoking spiral dance. now let me pace the path, bind on the girdle of the starry one! bar in northwest asar! who clutches at my throat (etc, to .balance, assain, assoil) in north. see horus. soul mastering terror is thy name! lord of the gods! dread lord of hell! i am come. i fear thee not. thy flame is mine to weave my maiden spell! i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i! bar in southeast asar (rubric as before) in south. see isis. sorrow that eateth up the soul! dam of the gods! the blue sky.s queen. this is thy name. i come, control, and pass! i know thee, lady of teen i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i! bar

LIBER DOMINI

will continue to ring hollow. the satanist is able to see this situation for what it really is, and to find humor in the meanderings of the sheep. 8. let those who follow their gods be set upon each other with a mad frenzy, let them compete in sports of bloodshed and treachery. watch them as they kill each other in the most ingenious of ways. observe as those who would consign me to the fires of hell endure a hell fashioned by their own blooddrenched hands. my laughter can be heard among their decaying corpses comment: the belief in absolute truth and moral clarity has ensured the countless religious wars and persecutions of history. it is ironic that the religions which have the strongest belief in absoluteness and righteousness have been the worst perpetrators of these slaughters. those

y their own blooddrenched hands. my laughter can be heard among their decaying corpses comment: the belief in absolute truth and moral clarity has ensured the countless religious wars and persecutions of history. it is ironic that the religions which have the strongest belief in absoluteness and righteousness have been the worst perpetrators of these slaughters. those who feel the strongest about hell and the torment of sinners are the most likely to create such a hell right here on earth. 9. draw a circle upon the ground. stand inside and mutter worthless words framed in dead languages. make elaborate gestures and concentrate all your focus. doing such things will summon only your own fantasies; i am not to be found here. beware the vast powers of the mind; you are being deceived by your

being sinful are truly deluded. the fruits of the earth are ours by right, there is no god who says thou shalt not. those who are bound up in this sin-mentality are neurotic slaves of the whims of others- the satanist is free from these shackles. 21. have no fear of eternal punishment, nor delusion of eternal bliss, both are lies fashioned to control those with no real power. comment: heaven and hell were created by men to control the actions of others by giving them either false hope or fear- emotions which have no power over the follower of satan. 22. enjoyment is to be had in the present, not the future. never sacrifice what you really have for what can never be yours. comment: there may be an afterlife, there may not. whichever the case may be, one should never make any decisions in t

LIBER HHH

d. in this first book are written the reflexions.1 .sunt tres contemplationes quasi halitus in mente humana abysso inferni. prima; secunda; tertia. vocatur. et ha reflexiones aquatica sunt trium enthusiasmorum, apollonis, dionysi, veneris .total stella est nechesh et messiach, nomen hyha cum hwhy conjunctum. there are three contemplations as it were breaths in the human mind, that is the abyss of hell: the first is called.,2 the second.,3 and the third..4 these are the watery reflexions of the three enthusiasms; those of apollo, dionysus, and aphrodite.5 the whole star is nechesh and messiach, the name hyha joined with hwhy.6 2 i m m m .i remember a certain holy day in the dusk of the year, in the dusk of the equinox of osiris, when i first beheld thee visibly; when first the dreadful issu

xiii. unfortunately the published (after a fashion) version of liber 120, the ritual of passing through the tuat, appears to be an early draft differing in a number of respects from the one on which this practice is based. in any case, it is based on egyptian texts describing the nightly journey of the sun through twelve divisions of the underworld. see for example budge, the egyptian heaven and hell. 12 i am not entirely sure what alice is talking about here, but can take a guess. 13 apocalypse xiii. 14. 14 h.b. in an editorial note to the .blue brick. demonstrates that this is one of the .methods of sabhapaty swami. referred to in .liber o. being derived from a r.jayoga practice described in a book by said author; a summary by crowley survives in his diariicliber iii vel jvgorvm v a a p

LIBER III VEL JUGORUM

m that hath given us the symbol of the ankh, and of the cross within the circle! 1. these are the beasts wherewith thou must plough the field; the unicorn, the horse, and the ox. and these shalt thou yoke in a triple yoke that is governed by one whip. 2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter* is not of tiphereth without, but tipereth within. i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. avoid using some common word, such as

LIBER ISRAFEL

d. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence: unutterable wisdom! all-light! all-power! svb figvra lxiv 3 thoth! hermes! mercury! odin! by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity: come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 12. thou, star of the east, that didst conduct the magi! thou art the same all-present in heaven and in hell! thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness! rising, descending! changing ever, yet ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom; and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth!2 13. come thou forth, i say, come thou forth! and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament and of the e

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

naked mountain was the wine it poured for me. 19. a wild country and a waning moon. clouds scudding over the sky. a circuit of pines, and of tall yews beyond. thou in the midst! 20. o all ye toads and cats rejoice! ye slimy things, come hither! 21. dance, dance to the lord our god! 22. he is he! he is he! he is he! 23. why should i go on? 24. why? why? comes the sudden cackle of a million imps of hell. 25. and the laughter runs. 26. but sickens not the universe; but shakes not the stars. 27. god! how i love thee! 28. i am walking in an asylum; all the men and women about me are insane. 8 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. oh madness! madness! madness! desirable art thou! 30. but i love thee, o god! 31. these men and women rave and howl; they froth out folly. 32. i begin to be afraid. i ha

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

is written, running and returning. shri parananda applauds yogi. gerald jeers at jesus. john iii. 16* its importance. its implied meaning. 12 the sword of song exactly! grown my mental stature, i ponder much: but never yet can i get over or forget that bitter text.s accurded nature, the subtle devilish omission,57 the cruel antithesis implied, the irony, the curse-fruition, the calm assumption of hell.s fevers as fit, as just, for unbelievers. these are the things that stick beside and hamper my quite serious wish to harbour kind thoughts of the .fish..58 here goes my arrow to the gold! i.ll make no magpies! though i hold your christianity a lie, abortion and iniquity, the most immoral and absurd.(a priest.s invention, in a word. of all religions, i have hope in the good dhamma.s59 wider s

iniquity, the most immoral and absurd.(a priest.s invention, in a word. of all religions, i have hope in the good dhamma.s59 wider scope, nay, certainty! that all at last, however came they in the past, move, up or down.who knows, my friend. but yet with no uncertain trend unto nibbana in the end. i do not even dare despise your doctrines, prayers, and ceremonies! far from the word .you.ll go to hell. i dare not say .you do not well. i must obey my mind.s own laws accept its limits, seek its cause: my meat may be your poison! i hope to convert you by-and-by? never! i cannot trace the chain60 that brought us here, shall part again our lives.perhance for aye! i bring my hand down on this table-thing,61 and that commotion widens thus and shakes the nerves of sirius! to calculate one hour.s r

h indeed) that any will at all is freed, and is not merely the result of sex, environment, and cult, habit and climate, health and mind, and twenty thousand other things! so many a metaphysic sings (i wish they did indeed: i find their prose the hardest of hard reading .but if. you cry .the world.s designed as a mere mirage in the mind, up jumps free will. but all i.m pleading is against pain and hell. freewill then can damn man? no fearful mill, grinding catastrophe, is speeding outside.some whence, some whither? and67 i think we easier understand where schelling (to the buddha leading) calls real not-self. in any case there is not, there can never be a soul, or sword or armour needing, incapable in time or space or to inflict or suffer. we i think are gradually weeding the soil of dualis

ange and pain at last out of this universe accurst. but otherwise! i lift my voice, deliberately take my choice promethean, eager to rejoice, in the grim protest.s joy to revel betwixt iscariot and the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impassable, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy the panacea of.belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of al

the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place alone before the father.s face; forgetful of creation.s stain, forgetful of creation.s pain not dumb!.forgetful of the pangs whereby each life laments and hangs (now as i speak a lizard71 lies in wait for light-bewildered flies) 580 585 590 595 600 605 610 615 heaven suffers hell.s pangs, owing to reproaches of bard. ethical and eloquent denunciation of christian cosmogony. 18 the sword of song each life bound over to the wheel72 ay, and each being.we may guess now that the very crystals feel. for them no harp-reasounding court, no palm, no crown, but none the less a cross, be sure! the worst man.s thought in hell itself, bereft of bliss, were less unmerciful than thi

LIBER SAMEKH

er: upon the earth, and under the earth: on dry land or in the water: of whirling air and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section j. the proclamation of the beast 666. iaf: sabaf such are the words* i.e. the spiritual gsemen, h the adept fs secret ideas, drawn irresistibly from their ghell h by the love of his angel. git is said among men that the word hell deriveth from the verb helan, to hele or conceal, in the tongue of the anglo-saxons. that is, it is the concealed place; and this, since all things are in thine own self, is the unconscious. h liber cxi (aleph) cap. ds. but compare the use of the same word in section c. see explanation in point ii. 11 point ii ars congressus cum damone section a let the adept be standing in his circle on the

n all the earth is shaken, the stars abide not, and the moon is gone, all time crushed back into eternity, the universe by earthquake overtaken; light is not, and the thunders roll, the world is done: when in the darkness chaos rolls again in the excited brain: then, o then call not to thy view that visible image of nature; fatal is her name! it fitteth not thy body to behold that living light of hell, the unluminous, dead flame, until that body from the crucible hath passed, pure gold! for, from the confines of material space, the twilight-moving place, the gates of matter, and the dark threshold, before the faces of the things that dwell in the abodes of night, spring into sight demons dog-faced, that show no mortal sign of truth, but desecrate the light divine, seducing from the sacred

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

se that as yet was not. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror [in this symbol; for in truth they were the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite

LIBER TURRIS

be well satisfied of his mastery over the first. 10. this practice is also that which was spoken by fra. p. in a parable as follows: 11. foul is the robber stronghold, filled with hate; thief strangling thief, and mate at war with mate, fronting wild raiders, all forlorn to fate! there is nor health nor happiness therein. manhood is cowardice, and virtue sin. intolerable blackness hems it in. not hell fs heart hath so noxious a shade; yet harmless and unharmed, and undismayed, pines in her prison an unsullied maid. 1 this is also the gopening of the eye of shiva. h ed. 2 mayan, the magician, or mara. also the dweller on the threshold in a very exalted sense. ed. svb figvra xvi 3 penned by the master mage to his desire, she baffles his seductions and his ire, praying god fs all-annihilating

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

nd depths asleep shall i know the oceans calm violence from passion a struggle of life brings both angels and demons, which become separate and alone. those who dive the depths will become as draconis, the ourobouris eternal which dreams of enfleshing all desires. belial those who wear the cloak of wolves, given their blood to the ecstasy of ahriman the desire of flesh is our temple of heaven and hell, from which all desires may become. by facing the seraphim may armiluss al dajjal awaken within, the earth will then answer a great song. casting the shadow of cain via nocturne solitary version. this is a small ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, from which he or she will enter the luciferian gnosis with ease. i call forth the infernal shadows which nouris

very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me! so it is done! 27 the rite of shaitan a self-initiation invocation the circle represents the oath of perfection, from which nothing shall enter. the mind is a source of heaven and hell, from which we may align ourselves better through ritualistic tools and techniques, it is the command to look in progress, in terms of greater black magick. robed in crimson or black, white candles upon the altar, and upon two points: north and east representing belial and lucifer respectively. black candles should be at the point of west and south, representing leviathan and shaitan, the for

o west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling dragon of timeless being. i summon your essence unto me! great chthonic daimon of endless being, i seek to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build i walk unto the crown of lucifer that emerald which shine the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter open forth the anubian way to me! i behold the center of the eight rayed black sun my essence unto seth! azal ucel!

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ld stimulate interest in the deeper systems of learning. but greek philosophy had passed the zenith of its splendor; the mass of humanity was awakening to the importance of physical life and physical phenomena. the emphasis upon earthly affairs which began to assert itself later reached maturity of expression in twentieth century materialism and commercialism, click to enlarge neas at the gate of hell. from virgil's neid (dryden's translation) virgil describes part of the ritual of a greek mystery--possibly the eleusinian--in his account of the descent of neas, to the gate of hell under the guidance of the sibyl. of that part of the ritual portrayed above the immortal poet writes "full in the midst of this infernal road, an elm displays her dusky arms abroad; the god of sleep there hides h

moral character. no important secrets were intrusted to him until he had been tempted in many ways and his strength of character severely tried. the druids taught the people of britain and gaul concerning the immortality of the soul. they believed in transmigration and apparently in reincarnation. they borrowed in one life, promising to pay back in the next. they believed in a purgatorial type of hell where they would be purged of their sins, afterward passing on to the happiness of unity with the gods. the druids taught that all men would be saved, but that some must return to earth many times to learn the lessons of human life and to overcome the inherent evil of their own natures. before a candidate was intrusted with the secret doctrines of the druids, he was bound with a vow of secrec

un; the legends of the shepherds with their gifts and adoration, the flood, and the ark; the representation in art of the fiery chariot, the drawing of water from the rock; the use of bell and candle, holy water and the communion; the sanctification of sunday and of the 25th of december; the insistence on moral conduct, the emphasis placed on abstinence and selfcontrol; the doctrine of heaven and hell, of primitive revelation, of the mediation of the logos emanating from the divine, the atoning sacrifice, the constant warfare between good and evil and the final triumph of the former, the immortality of the soul, the last judgment, the resurrection of the flesh and the fiery destruction of the universe-[these] are some of the resemblances which, whether real or only apparent, enabled mithra

nner similar to yellow light or the musical tone mi. an orange flower will influence in a manner similar to orange light and, being one of the so-called secondary colors, corresponds either to the tone re or to the chord of do and mi. the ancients conceived the spirit of man to correspond with the color blue, the mind with yellow, and the body with red. heaven is therefore blue, earth yellow, and hell--or the underworld--red. the fiery condition of the inferno merely symbolizes the nature of the sphere or plane of force of which it is composed. in the greek mysteries the irrational sphere was always considered as red, for it represented that condition in which the consciousness is enslaved by the lusts and passions of the lower nature. in india certain of the gods--usually attributes of vi

mong the curious misconceptions arising from the false practice of associating darkness with evil is one by which several early nations used the right hand for all constructive labors and the left hand for only those purposes termed unclean and unfit for the sight of the gods. for the same reason black magic was often referred to as the left-hand path, and heaven was said to be upon the right and hell upon the left. some philosophers further declared that there were two methods of writing: one from left to right, which was considered the exoteric method; the other from right to left, which was considered esoteric. the exoteric writing was that which was done out or away from the heart, while the esoteric writing was that which--like the ancient hebrew--was written toward the heart. the sec

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ook one page 29 invoked, he was found worthy to have power over all the demons, potencies, powers, and virtues of the air. by these, then, and by all the other names of god almighty, holy, living, and true, we powerfully command ye, ye who by your own sin have been cast down from the empyreal heaven, and from before his throne; by him who hath cast ye down unto the most profound of the abysses of hell, we command ye boldly and resolutely; and by that terrible day of the sovereign judgment of god, on which all the dry bones in the earth will arise to hear and listen unto the word of god with their body, and will present themselves before the face of god almighty; and by that last fire which shall consume all things; by the (crystal) sea which is known unto us, which is before the face of go

of god almighty, and this definite sentence that ye shall fall into dangerous disease and leprosy, and that in sign of the divine vengeance ye shall all perish by a terrifying and horrible death, and that a fire shall consume and devour you on every side, and utterly crush you; and that by the power of god, a flame shall go forth from his mouth which shall burn ye up and reduce ye unto nothing in hell. wherefore delay ye not to come, for we shall not cease from these powerful conjurations until ye shall be obliged to appear against your will. thus then, therefore, we anew conjure and exorcise ye by and in the holy name of on, which is interpreted and called god; by the name and in the name of eheih, which is the true name of god, i am he who is; by and in the ineffable name of four letters

then the exorcist, or master of the art, at the arrival of the king, whom he shall see crowned with a diadem, should uncover the holy pentacles and medals which he weareth upon his breast covered with a cloth of silk or of fine twined linen, and show them unto him, saying: behold the signs and holy names by and before whose power every knee should bow, of all that is in heaven, upon earth, or in hell. humble ye yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of god. then will the king bow the knee before thee, and will say, what dost thou wish, and wherefore hast thou caused us to come hither from the infernal abodes? then shall the exorcist, or master of magical art, with an assured air and a grave and imperious voice, order and command him to be tranquil, to keep the rest of his attendants

the preparations. this key, full of mysteries, hath been revealed unto me by an angel. accursed be he who undertaketh our art without having the qualities requisite to thoroughly understand our key, accursed be he who invoketh the name of god in vain, for such an one prepareth for himself the punishments which await the unbelievers, for god shall abandon them and relegate them unto the depths of hell amongst the impure spirits. for god is great and immutable, he hath been for ever, and he shall remain even unto the end of the ages. accursed be he who taketh the name of god in vain! accursed be he who useth this knowledge unto an evil end, be he accursed in this world and in the world to come. amen. be he accursed in the name which he hath blasphemed! the end of the first bosepage 81 the g

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

. the cowards are vanquished by the vau, which is the sword of michael, and generation by travail and pain. the voluptuous are vanquished by the second he, which is the painful bringing forth of the mother. lastly, the aggressors are vanquished by the schin, which is the fire of the lord and the equilibrating law of justice. the princes of the perverse spirits are the false gods whorm they adore. hell has then no other government than that fatal law which punishes perversity and corrects error, for the false gods only exist in the false opinion of their adorers. baal, belphegor, moloch, adramelech, have been the idols of the syrians; idols without soul, idols now destroyed, and of whom the name alone remaineth. the true god hath vanquished all the demons as truth triumphs over error. that

nd the wars of michael against satan are the symbols of movement, and of the progress of spirits. the devil is ever a god of refusal. accredited idolatries are religions in their time. superannuated idolatries are superstitions and sacrileges. the pantheon of phantoms, which are then in vogue, is the heaven of the ignorant. the receptacle of phantoms, whom folly even wisheth for no longer, is the hell. but all this existeth only in the imagination of the vulgar. for the wise, heaven is the supreme reason, and hell is folly. but it must be understood that we here employ the word heaven in the mystical sense which we give it in opposing to it the word hell. in order to evoke phantoms it is sufficient to intoxicate oneself or to render oneself mad; for phantoms are ever the companions of drun

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

n and by the holy names adonai, zabaoth, adonai, amioran. come thou! for it is adonai who commandest thee. if thou hast come thus far, and yet he appeareth not, thou mayest be sure that he is sent unto some other place by his king, and cannot come; and if it be so, invocate the king as here followeth, to send him. but if he do not come still, then thou mayest be sure that he is bound in chains in hell, and that he is not in the custody of his king. if so, and thou still hast a desire to call him even from thence, thou must rehearse the general curse which is called the spirits chain. here followeth, therefore, the invocation of the king:32 the invocation of the king. o thou great, powerful, and mighty king amaimon, who bearest rule by the power of the supreme god el over all spirits both s

al orders in the dominion of the east; i do invocate and command thee by the especial and true name of god; and by that god that thou worshippest; and by the seal of thy creation; and by the most mighty and powerful name of god, iehovah tetragrammaton who cast thee out of heaven with all other infernal spirits; and by all the most powerful and great names of god who created heaven, and earth, and hell, and all things in them contained; and by their power and virtue; and by the name primeumaton who commandeth the whole host of heaven; that thou mayest cause, enforce, and compel the spirit n. to come unto me here before this circle in a fair and comely shape, without harm unto me or unto any other creature, to answer truly and faithfully unto all my requests; so that i may 32 it will depend

shalt say as followeth: the greater curse.34 now o thou spirit n, since thou art still pernicious and disobedient, and wilt not appear unto me to answer unto such things as i would have desired of thee, or would have been satisfied in; i do in the name, and by the power and dignity of the omnipresent and immortal lord god of hosts iehovah tetragrammaton, the only creator of heaven, and earth, and hell, and all that is therein, who is the marvellous disposer of all things both visible and invisible, curse thee, and deprive thee of all thine office, joy, and place; and i do bind thee in the depths of the bottomless abyss there to remain until the day of judgment, i say into the lake of fire and brimstone which is prepared for all rebellious, disobedient, obstinate, and pernicious spirits. le

thee ask what thou wilt, for he or they be subjected by god to fulfil our desires and commands. and when he or they shall have appeared and showed himself or themselves humble and meek, then shalt thou rehearse: the welcome unto the spirit. welcome spirit n, o most noble king36 (or kings! i say thou art welcome unto me, because i have called thee through him who has created heaven, and earth, and hell, and all that is in them contained, and because also thou hast obeyed. by that same power by the which i have called thee forth, i bind thee, that thou remain affably and visibly here before this circle (or before this circle and in this triangle) so constant and so long as i shall have occasion for thy presence; and not to depart without my license until thou hast duly and faithfully perform

gels: reschith- hear the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim- let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times. lehovah- god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat- command thy holy angels above the fixed stars: ophanim- to be assisting and aiding thy servant: lophiel- that i may command all spirits of air, water, fire, earth, and hell: moloth- so that it may tend unto thy glory and unto the good of man. lehovah- god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: elohim- god with us, god be always present with us: binah- strengthen us and support us, both now and for ever: aralim- ln these our undertakings, which we perform but as instruments in thy hands: zabbathi (should be shabbathii- in the hands of thee, the great god of sa

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

ar forthwith^ alone or with thy servants, in this first [or second] hour of the day, here before me in this crystal stone [or before this circle] in a fair& comely shape to do my will in all things that i shall desire or request of you* i conjure& powerfully command you n by him that said the word& it was done& by all the holy& powerful names of god who is the only creator of heaven and earth and hell& what is contained in them, adonay, el, elohim, elohe, elion, lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 50 escerchi, zebaoth, jah, tetragram-maton sadai, the only lord god of hosts, that you forthwith appear unto me here in this crystal stone [or here before this circle] in a fair& comely human shape without hurt to me or any other creature that the great god jehovah hath created& made, and come ye peac

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

ers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim. let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times (sphere of the primum mobile) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat. command thy holy angels above the fixed stars: ophanim. to be assisting and aiding thy servant: iophiel. that i may command all spirits of air, water, fire, earth, and hell: masloth. so that it may tend unto thy glory and unto the good of man. s. z (i.e, sphere of the zodiac) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: elohim. god with us, god be always present with us: binah. strengthen us and support us, both now and for ever: aralim. in these our undertakings, which we perform but as instruments in thy hands: zabbathai in the hands of thee, the gre

at power that led the children of israel into the land of canaan& by that great power that destroyed sonachoribs great host& by that great& almighty power of him that walked on the sea as on dry land& by that almighty power that raised the dead lazarus out of his grave& by that almighty power of the blessed& holy& glorious trinity that did cast the devil& all disobedient angels out of heaven into hell that thou thief return immediately& restore the goods again which thou hast stolen away, therefore in& by the names of the almighty god before rehearsed i charge thee, thou thief to restore the goods again immediately or else the wrath of god may fall upon thee& force thee to come immediately. amaythe meaning of masonry by w.l. wilmshurst foreword freemasonry has had many great scholars who d

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ual entitled, a ritual of lycanthropy 1 in both parts, and he has visualized perfectly his werewolf shadow, or that similar beast of sorcerer, he has entered into the pact of the devil, the black man of the sabbat. it is the passing of that rite of initiation that will prepare the witch to travel forth to the infernal sabbat, symbolized as the persian arezura, the place in the north, the gates of hell. let the practitioner be perfectly still in focus and will, that nothing shall break his or her concentration of that task which draws the ka (the astral or body of light) further into darkness. as with the legend of pierre bourgot and michel verdung2 the initiate shall have one who shall be as the lord of the forest. in the legend aforementioned, pierre bourgot had lost his sheep in the fore

ges from ashen gray to a dark black-green scaled form. this is the ahrimanic dragon form, a state of being in which the witch has begun a selftransformative state into a deep communion with ahriman and tiamat the druj of darkness who by their isolation and individual beings, bring the gift of the black flame to those who seek to be like them. in such an instance, focus your journey to arezura, or hell (a secret meeting place of witches) and record your results upon waking. notice the beings you meet and all that is revealed to you. the methods of using a bone or charm designated through ritual practice and meditative awakening shall be something of a wolf-skin which activates mental 6 transformation. a key to this is given in the black mass as reproduced in the toad rite which refers to th

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

lso the one who walks with the dragon the path of the nightside. in one hand is the fetish of cain the skull of abel whom holds the gnosis of the shade king, azrael, the western gate of twilight and realm of ghosts. the other hand is the hammer, a tool of the forge which sparks the cunning fire in the clay of mortal flesh. cain is the temple maker and witch begetter, that which opens the gates of hell and heaven, the initiator of witch blood. cain is envisioned as a middle eastern man, bearded and dark, wisdom filling his eyes. cain is also viewed as a bearded and horned human-beast, covered in gray and green earth, who is decorated with human and animal bones, his familiars. cain is sought in the hidden places of the earth, for he is the ancient and knows the unknown secrets of the earth

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

perspective' by peter j. carroll, past grandmaster iot pact. we always advise our neophytes and initiates not to wake the elder gods, knowing full well that the best of them will rise to the bait and do so. the darkside glamour exerts a powerful charisma which every magician should explore and understand. since the dawn of history the training of sorcerers and shamans has included a 'harrowing of hell, a knowledge and power quest into the subconscious underworld of unspeakable desires and fears, and for good reason. any repressed desire will claw its way out of the dungeon at an inappropriate time or at an unguarded moment if left unacknowledged and unsolved. thus religious people have a propensity to commit exactly those enormities which their religion specifically forbids. we off- white

tence as a guide. if you find yourself becoming more powerful, wealthier, and sexier then press on. if you find yourself shunned, impoverished, imprisoned, or dead, then perhaps a change of course suggests itself. darkside magic offers a short and dangerous path to triumph or disaster, more usually the latter, so proceed with care. consider this introduction as a brief pause in the antechamber to hell. if you choose to embrace and live the cthonic murk and stygian darkness of the following chapters you will certainly get some return on your investment of belief, for it has been well crafted by a master. you may learn much about your various selves that you would have been happier not knowing. you may even find a way through the darkside labyrinth to an effective mastery of the mysteries of

. this method can also be used to contact a succubus or incubus and is a very useful technique for purposes of evocation and invocation. da ath da ath is one of the zones of the qabalistic tree of life, a great void which is defined as the abyss. the abyss or zone of da'ath is best understood as the dimension from which all begins or manifests, we are but spawn of the abyss. this is the christian hell, evil only by the ignorance and lack of understanding concerning the nature of da ath. the world, nature and the universe as we know it are indifferent to suffering, the same as the abyss. all things manifest from this dimension yet nothing remains within its favor, all returns to it by the way of the grave at some point. life recycles itself. this can also be defined as what spare termed the

to the sorcerer s benefit is that in modern society change is an accepted part of life. this means we can move behind the scenes, do our will and not be harassed for our different or strange behavior, save the magickian is not running about hurting others. da ath can be opened by the words zazas, zazas, natsatanada zazas (words that are said to have been used by cain and adam to open the gates of hell) and explored through the death posture. the sorcerer who would enter the abyss must be pure of mind and in harmony with his shadow or hidden self. the greatest obstacle of the abyss is the demon choronzon, whom the sorcerer must pass in order to enter the abyss. choronzon is considered a demon due to it s non- form and devouring nature. it is a vampire spirit, awaiting the moment to enter th

of the witches conclave i am this form, known in the whole as the desire of all manes of past and that very desire of the body of lust the crown of blackened flame between the horns of the goat is but my sign of the star joined in algol, that lucifer breathes in this very source of being. throught my hands, the point of will which is as above and so below, acts as the vision through the gates of hell and heaven, this dual ecstasy is the gateway of my eyes, burning in the flame of azazel. 72 72 as within the light of hekate, thus our union of the seed of the sun and the nectar of the moon shall bring forth me, known in flesh as desire. i speak the words which form the serpent's cycle, of creation and destruction. my tongue forked which speaks the wisdom of ages. i exist beyond the grave an

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

theworks of david hatcher childress) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation15 chapter 3old world disorderafter atlantis was constructed, the alien-visitors sought to establish the new orderover their minions, the erstwhile natural and nature loving inhabitants of the earth.their common rationale was the same as john miltons fictional archangelic renegade,lucifer: better to reign in hell, than serve in heaven (paradise lost)one of the ways in which they sought to accomplish their goal involved biogeneticinterference with and alteration of the indigenous earth inhabitants. such a practicewas known to be a cardinal sin, and so, originally, normal sexual intercourse wasattempted with unsatisfactory results: and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth

d; i shall cause the sea to gathertogether itself up into a huge towering wall which i shall hurl upon your wicked earth-chil-dren, and thus destroy them and all life. the scandinavian skalds record in their sagas and poems: surtur (saturn) from the south wends with seething fire the falchion of the mighty one a sunlight flaming mountains dashed together giants headlong rush men rend the paths of hell and heaven is rent in twainsiberian accounts relate:in the beginning was the earth, but then a great fire arose and raged for seven years and theearth was burned up. everything became sea. all the tungus were consumed except a boyand a girl who rose up with an eagle in the sky the world falls dead40atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the persians bundahis relate in their lege

aracter of y ahweh (jehovah? is there not inconsistency there also? if he, jehovah, is in reality the only god or the only real god, then why the constantremonstrations about worshipping other gods. what would jehovah have to fear? is itthe free will of people that is remonstrated against? according to conventional interpretations, does he not banish satan and human sin-ners to perpetual agony in hell? satan could not be the creator of hell, for nowheredoes it say that he was, and if he was, why would he stay in it? is jehovah not the cre-ator of both evil and hell? nowhere in the text does it state the contrary. and if god isgood, why send any of his creations to everlasting perdition for any reason? why notjust destroy that entity, since, according to genesis, this is what was done to th

ion, and genetic manipulation as the bible relates, chained into the pit. it is their intention to break their chains andchange galactic address as soon as the technology exists to make this possible (onewould do well to notice how many movies and how much art and corporate designsembody the theme of release from some form of captivity. god spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them intochains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment (epistle of peter) the descendants of the atlanteans were giving themselves a pat on the back during therenaissance. they were satisfied that they had taken control of the planet economi-cally and were making good progress toward reconstructing the science and technol-ogy they once enjoyed. in fact, as writers such as wi

with evil in a variety of ways, mostof which are not only counterproductive but auto-destructive.he who fights too long against dragons, becomes a dragon himself (fredrick nietzsche)most people reluctantly accept that evil is operative in the world for the simple reasonthat no one can live and not know this. some cling to the belief of a disincarnateadversary somewhere up in the clouds or down in hell. some get to the point of identi-fying the adversary as more corporeal. when one becomes aware of the level of cor-ruption around them and successfully deduces its source, phrases like our hiddenmasters are evil become vogue. actually, this tells us next to nothing for we have lit-tle concept of what evil really is, or how it operates, in the context we are addressing.evil is, to us, the bad

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

of its knowledge of war, chaos, natural disaster, disease. if you compare the realities of our world with the christian concept, their god is dormant. please take your attention to luciferian witchcraft and specifically the yatuk dinoih. the ten precepts of zohak and the ten adominations of akht jadu display therein the very foundation of this work, the luciferian path and the key to the gates of hell and heaven. heaven and hell are indeed spiritual realities, yet also physical sensations. by achieving and devouring we may reach the heights of both, which equally are powerful. remember the deific force of ahriman, so sought to break open the gates of heaven and devour his brother ahura mazda, the sun. morals morality changes based on culture and time. what is amoral now will not be 50 year

maamah, a crouching woman with an bestial 61 body crawling along the ground like an insect and eating the earth. and at the southwest angle is a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in like a chariot the youngest lilith, the wife of asmodai/asmodeus. she is dark, middle eastern woman to the waist, and a man below it, and she appears as though dragging down, with her hands, figures of souls into hell. the three evil forces before samael qematiel, whose form is that of a vast blackheaded dragon-serpent and he has sorcerous knowledge and power over the force of kether of the internal and averse sephiroth. belial, a black, bloated man-dragon who spits flies. he who denies god and cares for power and freedom; and he that knows the force of the averse chokmah. othiel or gothiel, a black bloate

l to the darkness and the oceans of the abyss! i call to the darkness to rise us and nourish me, giving flesh to my shadow and my desire. i am the beast which shall rise from the sea, cloak in the radiance of my own divinity. 3. the calling of the depths the practitioner will hold a dagger to the south, making each direction counter-clockwise. zazas, zazas, nasatanada, zazas (to open the gates of hell, or the abyss) facing the south- rahab, angel of violence, proud serpent of old, rise up from your depths and swell in my spirit. let pride of what i can do invigorate me to become more! let your spirit not be quelled, but like the storm-wind and the evil-wind crash upon the firmament and lightning strike my spirit! awaken o rahab, serpent who cuts down thy enemies and devours their essence!

, immortal serpent awake! let me shed my skin, changing forms as needed sharpen my instincts eternally. coiling darkness, who haunts the abyss eternally it is my will to see with your eyes blackened flame in the night to consume and drain is to live to coil and strike when the time is right sharpen my instinct in the dream and flesh o eternal dragon born of falling insight whose kingdom is called hell to some let my paradise be found spacious darkness mastered! so it shall be! 71 the mirror of arashk the ritual of arashk should be a focus on transformation. the druj are indeed dragons of becoming and ever changing. it is no doubt that the serpent is a symbol of chaos but also encircled, controlled order and wisdom. as will be seen, the druj is a symbol of selftransformation. use the false

timeless and divine, godlike and independent. the chaos star is destruction, change and power all of which emerges from the eye of shaitan, or set. it is this chaos which then brings order. algol is the mirror of the sorcerer, one who may enter and reside in the pulsing eye of blackened flame. arezura [avestan/pahlavi] arezurahe griva (arezura) in the bundahishin is called a mount at the gate of hell, whence the demons rush forth. arezura is the gate to hell in the alburz mountain range in present day iran. the north is traditionally the seat of ahriman, wherein the cold winds may blow forth. arezura from an initiatory perspective is the subconscious, the place where sorcerers may gather and grow in their arts, by encircling and manifesting their desire. m.n. dallah wrote in the history o

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

fortunately for me (whew, a popularity contest requires contest, and there is none, or none who do; even occultists speak about the flood that wiped out the noble nephilim. bottom line: a wicked race of both humans and non-humans--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 8 an angry creator, a small family warned by a god, 2 of every creature on a boat, a big damn flood, and humanity reborn. that s one hell of a dream. paradise lost, the tower of babel, and the savior [1.4] another reoccurring theme through out the mythologies is man s loss of paradise. this story, whose most popular variation occurs in the bible, details man s plight from a worry-free life to an existence of suffering and hardship. but as usual, the bible is not alone in describing humanity s fall from grace. just as the christ

an copies of the individual which reside in the planes above and represents each person s connection to god. further, the way the total universe is divided is also up for grabs. some in the occult speak of 7 heavens, seven hells, the astral and material planes. others speak of only 4 partitions of the universe: the abyss, the heavens, the astral, and the earth. others still speak of 4 partitions: hell (infernal, heaven, the astral, and the material. the cross-sections that occultists have divided the universe differs, but there is general agreement regarding the function, and nature of the separate worlds. the concepts of heaven and hell are usually thought of as exclusively christian, but this is far from the truth. every religion and mythology out there makes reference to the heavens, th

is often spoke of as being broken into 7 pieces, the 7 heavens. each level of the heavens is ruled by an arch-angel, and in some cases these heavens have been mistaken for earthly locations. for example, i ve heard occultists, texts of the christian apocrypha, and muslims speak of the garden of eden as a location that resides in the 3rd heaven, as opposed to a terrestrial location. then there is hell, sometimes called the abyss, the qliphoth, the averse, or acausal realms. similar to how the heavens are broken into 7 pieces, hell is also considered to exist as separate parts and, like the heavens, each partition has its own ruler. but unlike the material and heavens realms, the 7 hells do not obey the strict laws of space and time that we are familiar with. these infernal realms are spoke

s perfect 90-degree angles; here the x,y,z, and time dimensions are curved and warped. if someone were to directly gaze upon the beings that exist in the infernal realms they may be struck with an ache in the mind, because their very shape is unnatural to our senses. sometimes one will find the underworld divided into two realms. the first is hades, which is the land of the dead, and then there s hell (gehinnom. hades, also called sheol, is considered the land of the dead where all people, both righteous and unrighteous, go when they die. whereas hell is a place specifically for unrighteous entities to experience torment and imprisonment. and unlike popular conception, neither is said to be currently burning and aflame. in the bible for instance, it is stated that only after all beings are

called sheol, is considered the land of the dead where all people, both righteous and unrighteous, go when they die. whereas hell is a place specifically for unrighteous entities to experience torment and imprisonment. and unlike popular conception, neither is said to be currently burning and aflame. in the bible for instance, it is stated that only after all beings are judged (judgment day, both hell and hades will then be cast in to a lake of fire (revelation 20:14, and all those unsaved will undergo a second death and remain forever tormented in the lake of fire. currently, however, members of the occult (and the bible as well) speak of both places as being timeless, limitless, cold, dark, and chaotic. dreamscape [2.3] occultists tend to get a kick out of the way the average person inte

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

or familiar) whom is the shadow-drinker, the loa of the grave, whom has survived physical death and is not held in the limitations of flesh alone. the sorcerer by employing the technique of trance-induction by off-beat drumming creates a vortex of sound from which invocation and possesion may occur. the mark of the cross-road is the displaced consciousness of the sorcerer who becomes a gateway to hell (helan, the meeting place of sorcerers and the dead) in luciferian and sethanic witchcraft, the current of vampyrism is explored through the sorcerous aspects of summoning, creating and controlling shadows and wraiths, all connected by the self. before practicing the mentally challenging and dangerous rituals and workings in this tome, please take some time to explore what you are and how you

lf" take now the belt, and face the altar "from the devil shall this belt be given, and i shall wear with pride. whilethe skin of the wolf and the beast is upon me, i acknowledge then that iam of seraph blood, and i am of lucifer ian birth. i am both light and darkness, the essence of the opposer within. witness this rite of passage noctulia hecate and lucifer, may the devil grant me the gates of hell to open forth unto my form of the wolf. by the full moon shall transformation be complete" close circle. part two on the eve of the full moon prepare your chamber for the actual transformation into the werewolf shape. this form will be with you as you sleep and when you so seek, shall the shade flesh be worn to transverse the dreaming plane. have the devil's belt upon the altar, with the skul

scarlet and wearing thirty-nine ornaments. she seduces man and fornicates with him; finally arising presenting the demonic and beastlike essence, robed in garments of flaming fire, kills and takes his soul to gehenna. lilith is the tester of the path, she who would confront the weakest aspects of the human soul. those who would not be as set and babalon would then be devoured and tossed into the hell of the natural order. suggested reading: barbara koltuv, ph.d "the book of lilith, nicolas-hays, inc. 1986 raphael patai- gates to the old city, new york, avon 1980 the temple itself should be adorned in the decorations of the sabbat and reflective of the aesthetic concept of the daemonic feminine. a black mirror should be placed on the altar- this shall be the gateway from which you shall go

main, and upon earth the vessel of ahriman is akhtya the enfleshed wizard of the left hand path. instruments and preparation create in black cloth a circle, painted in white the triangle- or a circle with your designed 21 letters of the sacred alphabet of desire. in front of the circle (facing north) a black candle (face this direction while reciting- in lore north is the location of the gates of hell-arezura, in egyptian lore north is the direction of set) and in the south a white candle. you may also only have the cardinal points of the circle marked with a letter of your alphabet- only a total of 4 being scribed on the circle. rite in the night, at midnight reside in the circle of self and face the north "by the oath against the dawn, by darkness and the daevas who sign hymns of the bla

eams i commune! facing the south and the white candle "i initiate myself on the serpent's hidden path i awaken to the shadows ofahriman i am embraced by the cold and fiery embrace ofaz in the darkness i am born, of the vampyres kiss in the light of dawn i emerge- awake in the flame of the dragon -djinn so it is done! the gates of arezura this is a ritual from which the initiate opens the gates of hell, that is the meeting place of sorcerers and witches- those who travel into the darkness and flame of the sabbat. the gates of arezura is the initiatory point of which "i" is revealed and may become. you will realize your goals, your potentials and weaknesses to emerge to one who is becoming as ahriman. as ahriman is a form of the adversary in a primal sense, the darkness of being is to be exp

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ly had some traditional conviction about the nature of the afterlife world seem to have moved away from it to some degree following their own brushes with death. in fact, in all the reports i have gathered, not one person has painted the mythological picture of what lies hereafter. no one has described the cartoonist's heaven of pearly gates, golden streets, and winged, harp-playing angels, nor a hell of flames and demons with pitchforks. so, in most cases, the reward-punishment model of the afterlife is abandoned and disavowed, even by many who had been accustomed to thinking in those terms. they found, much to their amazement that even when their most apparently awful and sinful deeds were made manifest before the being of light, the being responded not with anger and rage, but rather on

mbles his physical body in several respects. the first state of man after death is similar to his state in the world, because then in like manner he is in externals. hence, he knows no otherwise than that he is still in the world. therefore, after they have wondered that they are in a body, and in every sense which they had in the world. they come into a desire of knowing what heaven is, and what hell is. yet, the spiritual state is less limited. perception, thought, and memory are more perfect, and time and space no longer pose the obstacles they do in physical life. all the faculties of spirits. are in a more perfect state, as well their sensations as their thoughts and perceptions. the dying man may meet with other departed spirits whom he knew while in life. they are there to help him

nces? if so, aren't the experiences shaped by their religious beliefs and backgrounds? they seem to be to some extent. as mentioned earlier, though the description of the being of light is invariable, the identity ascribed to it varies, apparently as a function of the religious background of the individual. through all of my research, however, i have not heard a single reference to a heaven or -a hell anything like the customary picture to which we are exposed in this society. indeed, many persons have stressed how unlike their experiences were to what they had been led to expect in the course of their religious training. one woman who "died" reported "i had always heard that when you die, you see both heaven and hell, but i didn't see either one" another lady who had an out-of-body experi

lking, and as they did their words would echo around and around. it was an echo that seemed to get further and further away, like in the mountains. i do remember that i seemed to hear them from above, because i felt as though i was up high, going to heaven. that's all i remember except that i hadn't been afraid or panicked at the thought of dying. at that time in my life, i was afraid of going to hell, but when this happened there was no question in my mind but that i was going to heaven. i was very surprised later that the thought of death hadn't bothered me, but finally it dawned on me that in my anesthetized state nothing bothered me. the whole thing was just happy because i'm sure the gas made me completely carefree. i blamed it on that. it was such a vague thing. i didn't dwell on it

MORALS AND DOGMA

c that has not followed that fatal course. but however palpable and gross the inherent defects of democratic governments, and fatal as the results finally and inevitably are, we need only glance at the reigns of tiberius, nero, and caligula, of heliogabalus and caracalla, of domitian and commodus, to recognize that the difference between freedom and despotism is as wide as that between heaven and hell. the cruelty, baseness, and insanity of tyrants are incredible. let him who complains of the fickle humors and inconstancy of a free people, read pliny's character of domitian. if the great man in a republic cannot win office without descending to low arts and whining beggary and the judicious use of sneaking lies, let him remain in retirement, and use the pen. tacitus and juvenal held no off

naming it justice. nor does justice consist in strictly governing our conduct toward other men by the rigid rules of legal right. if there were a community anywhere, in which all stood upon the strictness of this rule there should be written over its gates, as a warning to the unfortunates desiring admission to that inhospitable realm, the words which dante says are written over the great gate of hell "let those who enter here leave hope behind" it is not just to pay the laborer in field or factory or workshop his current wages and no more, the lowest market-value of his labor, for so long only as we need that labor and he is able to work; for when sickness or old age overtakes him, that is to leave him and his family to starve; and god will curse with calamity the people in which the chil

starve; and god will curse with calamity the people in which the children of the laborer out of work eat the boiled grass of the field, and mothers strangle their children, that they may buy food for themselves with the charitable pittance given for burial expenses. the rules of what is ordinarily termed"_justice" may be punctiliously observed among the fallen spirits that are the aristocracy of hell* justice, divorced from sympathy, is selfish indifference, not in the least more laudable than misanthropic isolation. there is sympathy even among the hair-like oscillatorias, a tribe of simple plants, armies of which may be discovered, with the aid of the microscope, in the tiniest bit of scum from a stagnant pool. for these will place themselves, as if it were by agreement, in separate com

erse, and applying its attention to that luminous writing of the infinite book which is called "the visible" seems to utter, as god did on the dawn of the first day, that sublime and creative word "be! light" it is not beyond the tomb, but in life itself, that we are to seek for the mysteries of death. salvation or reprobation begins here below and the terrestrial world too has its heaven and its hell. always, even here below, virtue is rewarded; always, even here below vice is punished; and that which makes us sometimes believe in the impunity of evil-doers is that riches, those instruments of good and of evil, seem sometimes to be given them at hazard. but woe to unjust men, when they possess the key of gold! it opens, for _them, only the gate of the tomb and of hell. all the true initia

problems. what is to be done with pauperism and over-supply of labor? how is the life of any country to last, when brutality and drunken semi-barbarism vote, and hold offices in their gift, and by fit representatives of themselves control a government? how, if not wisdom and authority, but turbulence and low vice are to exalt to senatorships miscreants reeking with the odors and pollution of the hell, the prize-ring, the brothel, and the stock-exchange, where gambling is legalized and rascality is laudable? masonry will do all in its power, by direct exertion and co-operation, to improve and inform as well as to protect the people; to better their physical condition, relieve their miseries, supply their wants, and minister to their necessities. let every mason in this good work do all tha

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

way to become hermits. those who do not understand what it means are better off without further information. should they seek it, however, let them study libri 156, 370 and 418. 41. the word of sin is restriction. 0 man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! 0 lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell. the first paragraph is a general statement or definition of sin or error. anything soever that binds the will, hinders it, or diverts it, is sin. that is, sin is the appearance of the dyad. sin is impurity [inserted footnote* one cannot say that it was "sin" for naught to restrict itself within the form of two; on the contrary. but sin is to resist the operation of the reversion to naught 't

void doing another person injury by deforming his or her nature; for instance, to flog children at or near puberty may distort the sensitive nascent sexual character, and impress it with the stamp of masochism. again, homosexual practices between boys may in certain cases actually rob them of their virility, psychically or even physically. trying to frighten adolescents about sex by the bogeys of hell, disease, and insanity, may warp the moral nature permanently, and produce hypochondria or other mental maladies, with perversions of the enervated and thwarted instinct. repression of the natural satisfaction may result in addiction to secret and dangerous vices which destroy their victim because they are artificial and unnatural aberrations. such moral cripples resemble those manufactured b

of suffering to spur them. they prove with euler's exactness and hinton's passion that heterosexuality entrains an infinity of ills; jealousy, abortions, diseases, infanticides, frauds, intrigues, quarrels, poverty, prostitution, persecution, idleness, self- indulgence, social stress, over-population, sex-antagonism. they show with poincares's precision that jesus and paul struck at the heart of hell when they proclaimed marriage a scourge, and offered the testimony of john and timothy to support the plea of plato on behalf of paederastic passion. out of the court there slunk mark anthony, his toga to his face, one of the legion of lost souls that woman had withered; behind him groped blind sampson, disinherited adam, feeling his way along the table where they had piled countless papyri w

or debauching it to the service of sodom or gomorrah. equally it is better for the androgyne, the urning, or their feminine counterparts to endure blackmailers private and public, the terrors of police persecution, the disgust, contempt and loathing of the vulgar, and the self-torture of suspecting the peculiarity to be a symptom of a degenerate nature, than to wrong the soul by damning it to the hell of abstinence, or by defiling it with the abhorred embraces of antipathetic arms. every star must calculate its own orbit. all is will, and yet all is necessity. to swerve is ultimately impossible; to seek to swerve is to suffer. the beast 666 ordains by his authority that every man, and every woman, and every intermediately-sexed individual, shall be absolutely free to interpret and communic

. the pander, the prostitute, the parasite will find their occupation gone. disease will go straight to the doctor instead of to the quack, as it does (please remember this was written in the twenties; the magick of the beast has already operated many changes; the altars of mrs. grundy run red with the blood of her faithful! the ignorance or carelessness of a raw youth will no longer hound him to hell. a blighted career or a ruined constitution will no more be the penalty of a moment's exuberance. above all, the world will begin to appreciate the true nature of the sexual process, its physical insignificance as one among many parts of the body, its transcendent importance as the vehicle of the true will and the first of the sheaths of the self. hitherto our sexual tabus have kept far ahead

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

sh. hecate. hecate would appear to have been originally a moon-goddess worshipped by the thracians. she became confounded, and eventually identified with selene and persephone, and is one of page 93 those divinities of whom the ancients had various conflicting accounts. hecate was the daughter of perses and "gold-wreathed" astraa (the starry night[32, and her sway extended over earth, heaven, and hell, for which reason she is represented in works of art as a triple divinity, having three female bodies, all young and beautiful, and united together. in later times, when this divinity becomes identified with persephone, she is supposed to inhabit the lower world as a malignant deity, and henceforward it is the gloomy, awe-inspiring side of her character which alone [86]develops itself. she no

three heads, he seized the [251]throat with one hand and the legs with the other, and although the dragon which served him as a tail bit him severely, he did not relinquish his grasp. in this manner he conducted him to the upper-world, through an opening near troezen in argolia. when eurystheus beheld cerberus he stood aghast, and despairing of ever getting rid of his hated rival, he returned the hell-hound to the hero, who restored him to aides, and with this last task the subjection of heracles to eurystheus terminated. murder of iphitus..free at last heracles now returned to thebes; and it being impossible for him to live happily with megara in consequence of his having murdered her children he, with her own consent, gave her in marriage to his nephew iolaus. heracles himself sought the

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ittle gadget, and there is a yellow light coming through, as if shining on this thing it s spilt out. i see it change into a pair of hands. there seems to be a growth, or change of paper notes of some sort. paper. a lot of paper< in this pair of hands in this yellow light. i m getting a lot of mumbo jumbo. i m trying to sift through it. i take it a lot of interference. a door opened and there s a hell of a lot of multiple, glittering colors in this doorway. i am at the moment seeing what appears to be a volcano, or a dead volcano, surrounded by clouds. and a sort of cavity in the center of this mountain peak. still looking for the key back here. the volcano has not erupted, but sprang a leak, and something is pouring out of it and running down the side of the mountain. i m following it thr

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ter masons, both clerics and laypeople. their language was the symbol, which was expressed by carved stone in the time before printed books were available. the mischievousness expressed in certain sculptures which were sometimes erotic, to boot the depictions of bears and foxes wearing clerical garb, cardinals and popes suffering 210 from the art of building to the art of thinking in the fires of hell, and the couplings of clerics and nuns, should not be cause for surprise. during the middle ages, it was the clerics and ecclesiastics who oversaw the building of the churches and who paid the masons. how likely is it that they would allow themselves to be insulted to their faces in this way and immortalized in this fashion on buildings intended for posterity* these representations correspond

enes and grasped more than others what was actually going on there. these fantasy depictions show that the freedom of the stone had been in practice for many centuries before that of the press. what was attacked were the mores of the clergy and not the religion itself. such art reconciled with religion in perfect piety. the clerics themselves were not scandalized by it. they may have viewed it as hell's due, but they also saw it as serving a moral purpose: the depiction of these improprieties served as a means of punishing and correcting the more vicious clerics. it was a test of humility, the reflection of the sum indignus of the divine office, to have such art included in monuments to the faith+ recall that the beloved fra angelico of fiesole included popes, cardinals, and monks among th

ONYX TABLET OF SET

have to pursue their self-improvement elsewhere. 5. tell them you would like some kind of report from their group leader after they've been clean for nine months. don't re-sponsor them to the temple without it. yeah, i know this is a damn hard thing to ask. i also know the value of the word of the abuser--the drug can speak through their lips. 6. if you want to, stay in touch with them during the hell they're about to undergo. this will try your soul as well, because it isn't quick, easy or linear. if you can't do this, do not feel bad. it is very rough. 7. there's a lot of anger and denial in drug abuse (as in "there's a lot of water in the pacific ocean. if people come to you to talk about things, they may be shocked at these recommendations, but their will-to-xeper will help them accept

et, within the priesthood. it was inspired by discussions begun with initiates at set-xv in london. special thanks to magister menschel for his input and editorial advice. is it necessary for a priest or priestess of the temple to believe in the existence of set? in one sense the answer must be yes. simply put: if you are a member of the priesthood and your answer is no, than i ask you who in the hell are you a priest of. if you do not recognize set, you cannot truly belong to the priesthood of set. the next tricky question there presents itself- who is set? set is whatever you, as a member of the priesthood define/or determine this principle to be. once you have recognized/acknowledged this principle, set does exist. opinions of and experiences with set vary greatly among the initiates of

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

nd rejoiced as he did so. my victory is perfect, he crowed. i have fouled the world with filth and darkness, and made it my stronghold. i have dried up the earth, so that the plants will die, and poisoned gayomart, so he will die. old age these elderly people are approaching the day when they must cross the cinvat bridge, the bridge of judgment, to reach either the joy of heaven or the horrors of hell, according to their acts and consciences. the bridge is wide for the faithful, but narrow as a needle for the sinner. the birth of ahura mazda and ahriman this silver plaque from luristan, from the eighth century bce, shows the twins, ahura mazda and ahriman, emerging from the body of zurvan, the supreme god and personification of time. on either side stand figures representing the three stag

to the underworld to rescue him from death. he is essentially a fertility god, associated with the miracle of the harvest. his death and rebirth were celebrated each spring and autumn and the spectacle of women weeping for tammuz is mentioned in the bible (ezekiel 8:14. like adonis, he was killed by a boar and while he is in the underworld all vegetation withers. the sumerian innanna s journey to hell is an early version of ishtar and tammuz, under the names innanna and dumuzi, and records an early song for the lost god: who is your sister? i am she. who is your mother? i am she. day dawns the same for you and me. this is the same day we shall see. cupid and psyche 34 cupid and psyche the story of cupid and psyche is a roman one in which venus (greek aphrodite, the goddess of love, became

e macaw owl, the messenger of xibalba, perches on one death s hat. the messenger owls act as guides down to the underworld. drawing att ention one of the goddesses taps another on the foot to draw attention to the sacrifice being made by the disguised hero twins. in the land of death, the hero twins powers of resurrection must have seemed doubly miraculous. the underworld, xibalba, was a dreadful hell, whose name means literally place of fright. only those who died a violent death went to heaven, all others were consigned to xibalba. it lay to the west, and could be entered through a cave, or through still, standing water. bald-headed goddesses one death is tended by five bald-headed goddesses, who are depicted as noble and beautiful women. this one is shown pouring liquid into a cup proba

PHOSPHORUS

focused point of sorcerous art. the overseeing guardians of phosphorus are three in unison with hecate and the triple moon principle. two supporting magistra s and the current magister. titles of three coven guardians- coven maleficia vox barathrum the magister of coven/director- yatus akhtya seker arimanius -the utterance/voice of the abyss. a student, emerging as an independent voice or gate of hell, from the angelo-saxon word helan, meaning secret or hidden place. pairikas soror azhdeha iii director and overseer -the fiery dragon, an office of scarlet women. pairikas soror teth ii- director and overseer praecantrix dana dark -the ghost serpent, a witch of solitary and dreaming sorcery 3 each are bound to the circle to further expand, refine and direct the initiatory process under the pr

d that from gregor a. gregorius and that which is presented by dr. stephen edred flowers, author of fire& ice and lords of the left hand path. the antinomian path of self-deification as presented in a setian lens is essential to the luciferian path of phosphorus. we as an order embrace the essence and ideal of lucifer, the bringer of light. it is through a detailed and individualized harrowing of hell that we emerge as one isolate, beautiful, and willing to go forth through initiation further. it is essential to use that which stimulates your imagination, that will urge you to move away from stasis to strive for the fiery essence of the fallen angel, that which would know heaven and hell. much of the sex magickal practice of phosphorus is solitary and is designed to create and develop the

cain azothoz the goetia luciferian edition titles- the sufis by idries shah witcha a book of cunning by nathaniel harris iii the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii a history of secret societies by akron daraul mastering witchcraft by paul huson call of the horned piper by nigel aldcroft jackson masks of misrule by nigel aldcroft jackson the complete vampyre by nigel aldcroft jackson flowers from hell the satanic reader edited by nikolas schreck liber null& psychonaut by peter j. carroll chaos& sorcery by nick hall stealing the fire from heaven by stephen mace the prince of darkness by jeffery burton russell magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley the book of thoth by aleister crowley the black arts by richard cavendish images and oracles of austin osman spare ecstasies: decipher

on the essence of lucifer as shadow, for a minimum of ten minutes and then as light for an equal time. relate both to you personally and how you are becoming in this light reflect on who you were and where you are going. 5. the algol sigil is the fiery and diabolic essence of isolate consciousness, the eye and heart of set, ahriman and hecate. it is both daimon and seraph, a mirror and a gate of hell. meditate and focus upon this mirror. 6. the sigil of lucifer is the mark of the rebellion of spirit, the separation of ain soph (limitless light) to the dual ecstasies of shadow and flame. mark thy soul/spirit/consciousness with the sigil of adonai, the lord of the earth called also shaitan. 7. baphomet is the god form of the luciferian path, enfleshed as the witch begetter and the lord of t

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

on't preach piety and divine bliss but will show ways for the knowledge to change into divine sensation, into the devotion of the cosmic spirit. lucifer knows that the radiant sun may only rise in the heart of the individual; but he also knows that only the paths of perception lead up to the mountain where the sun appears in his divine radiation. lucifer is no devil leading the searching faust to hell; he shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowledge who want to change into the gold of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnosis, rudolph steiner. lucifer stands on the threshold of dawn and dusk. the bringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdom emerges. the age of lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. luc

ering his surroundings and sense of self "i stand and emerge yet still, born of god yet unto only myself. the secrets of the universe shall be mine and the hidden light is destined" the other angels still remained unconscious, threatening to enter the great abyss of non-form if such would remain for any period of time "i call ye forth to awake and arise as yourselves, gods in the light of heaven. hell is ours yet we must make a heaven within ourselves. the universe is kind and all we shall ever need will be provided as long as we are here to take it. stand up and join with me. the world can be ours under our light..awake" the fallen seraphim began to rise and take shape. they would scatter unto the various parts of the earth and abyss. from the ashes must the gods and goddesses rise. some

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

/she must also wait a time with patience for the various entities and forces at large to become comfortable with and accept them too. after all, we are not dealing with guardian angels here. relationships on any level take time to form. do you want to be able to command the forces of darkness? well, wouldn't you suppose it would be a good idea to get to know some of them first? i mean, why in the hell should they listen to you? what have you done for them lately? i know, you are going to draw a pentagram in the air and expect some demon to jump through it while you cower in or out of a different pentagram, drawn on the floor. well, i don't know about you, but the demons i deal with could care less about pentagrams, crosses and other such storybook silliness. in fact, unless you have an awf

t you, but the demons i deal with could care less about pentagrams, crosses and other such storybook silliness. in fact, unless you have an awfully good reason, it might be best not to attract their attention at all. if you want success and predictable results, it is best to start small and grow in stature by preparing yourself little by little to accept the responsibility of opening the gates of hell for your own purposes. then, over time, you will meet many denizens of the dark and make them your accomplices in your nefarious activities until mutual acceptance is achieved. by the same token, you don't want to command demons by some talisman or trick as that sort of thing only angers them and makes them resent you. it's better to work in partnership with your demons than to force them to

easure of control. that is the ability to do and not do by choice. in magic, control is everything. there is doing and not doing. both have a proper place in the magickal universe, and there is a right time for each. tell me, if you can't control yourself, how are you going to control another? more than that, how are you going to control a demon? preparation for magic think about it. it's hard as hell to program a computer without a purpose in mind, as you haven't yet decided what you want the machine to do. likewise, in order to perform magickal acts, you first need a purpose or reason for doing them. after that, you need to develop your focus, your intent, your will, perfect control and develop a workable technique to succeed. many "magick books" start off by telling the budding mage to

e magicians have to keep our cool and not do anything obvious to stir up the sheep, less they stampede. that's right, we let off just before their eyes roll up in their sockets, and they jump the fence, leaving puddles of sheep-shit to coat our insteps. therefore, we should, at least, outwardly appear as good citizens and all-around nice people. i know that it's a bother, but the sheep will be in hell soon enough, so they don't need to know our real business. in fact, the less they know about our business, the better. instead, let them think that you are a good baptist. satan ought to get a kick out of that. oh, it's not that bad; i once knew an airline pilot, and a hornier bugger never lived. the first thing he did after hitting town was to attend a good baptist revival meeting. why, acco

ling "get off my back" the preacher is gasping, mary jo blows out, and as her cringing soul rises, your will reaches out and snatches it from the arms of jesus and chucks it in your hip pocket. now, the preacher craps out, and as his slippery, eel-like, preacher's soul attempts to escape the festivities, your demon's tongue lashes out like a snake and slurp. then for the finale, the very gates of hell open wide and a whole crew of frothing demons join the feeding frenzy and drag their accursed, unholy prey back into the darkness of hell where they belong. aftermath well, you see kinda how it works, no? this is why preachers always rail on against black magic and the magicians who practice it! they know what can happen. of course, after your fete of magick, there is nothing much left of tha

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

down, when people begin disliking and avoiding him because of his mean spirit. the above principle applies when the desire comes in the form of an essential point, in which the intellect and emotions are "slaves" that are "driven" to fulfill it in an absolute manner in which there are no compromises. this may be compared to the uncompromising fanaticism of a moslem fundamentalist terrorist who is hell bent on pushing his agenda no matter what the outcome. this level of tohu is called nekudah (point. besides the nekudah (point) there is another level in tohu, called sefirah. this is when the point divides into ten recognizable traits. because of this there is the appearance of rational behavior. it appears to be an objective, reasonable intellect which is open to compromise. in truth though

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

mystical <68> religion that our world has ever known. but i doubt that it has ever attained to a more clarified and definite espression than in this ceremony of the adeptus minor grade. for we are clearly taught by precept and by example that we are, in essence, gods of great power and spirituality who died to the land of our birth in the garden of hesperides, and mystically dying descended into hell. and moreover the ritual demonstrates that like osiris, christ, and mithra, and many another type of god-man, we too may rise from the tomb and become aware of our true divine introduction 3 7 natures. the principal clause of the lengthy obligation assumed while bound to the cross, indicating the trend of its teaching, and the import of its objective, is "i further solemnly promise and swear

he was not, for god took him (genesis, v. v. 24) then also this shalt thou know, that the nephesch of the man shall become as the genius of the evil persona, so that the evil persona itself shall be as the power of the divine in the qlippoth, as it is said "whither shall i go from thy spirit, or whither from thy presence shall i flee? if i ascend up to heaven, thou art there. if i make my bed in hell, behold thou art there (ps. cxxxix) therefore even the evil persona is not so evil when it fulfileth <218> its work. for it is the beginning of a dim reflection of the light unto the qlippoth, and this is what is hidden in the saying that "typhon is the brother of osiris" hear thou, then, a mystery of the knowledge of evil. the= ritual of the adeptus minor saith that even the "evil helpeth fo

rsona can be rendered as a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it then becometh a strength unto his physical base of action. this mystery shalt thou keep from the knowledge of the first order, and still more from that of the outer world, that is as a formula, seeing that it is a dangerous secret. now then shalt thou begin to understand the saying "he descended into hell" and also to comprehend in part this strength, and thus begin to understand the necessity of evil unto the material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for they have also a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane. unto this end, curse them by the mighty names if need be, but thou sh

e; his feet <231> like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace. and his voice as the sound of many waters. and he had in his right hand seven stars, and out of his mouth went the sword of flame, and his countenance was as the sun in his strength. chief i am the first and i am the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold! i am alive for evermore, and hold the keys of death and of hell. second he that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the assemblies. second and third adepts open door of tomb, and lead aspirant in. they kneel down west of altar with heads bent. chief stands at east of altar with arms extended. chief for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man com

eads, and the inverted and evil triangle. and thus in the tomb of the adepti do we tread down the evil powers of the red dragon (chiefadepf stamps thrice on diagram) and so tread thou upon the evil powers of thy nature. for <240> there is traced within the evil triangle the rescuing symbol of the golden cross united to the red rose of seven times seven petals. as it is written "he descendeth into hell" but the whiteness above shines the brighter for the blackness which is beneath, and thus mayest thou comprehend that the evil helpeth forward the good. and between the light and that darkness vibrate the colours of the rainbow, whose crossed and reflected rays, under the planetary presidency are shewn forth in these seven walls. remember that thou hast entered by the door of the planet venus

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

iosity or by fear. for this science, said the crowd, there is nothing impossible, it commands the elements, knows the language of the stars and directs the planetary courses; when it speaks, the moon falls blood-red from heaven; the dead rise in their graves and mutter ominous words, as the night wind blows through their skulls. mistress of love or of hate, occult science can dispense paradise or hell at its pleasure to human hearts; it disposes of all forms and confers beauty or ugliness; with the wand of circe it changes men into brutes and animals alternately into men; it disposes even of life and death, can confer wealth on its adepts by the transmutation of metals and immortality by its quintessence or elixir, compounded of gold and light. such was magic from zoroaster to manes, from

: hereinafter follow the powers and privileges of him who holds in his right hand the clavicles of solomon, and in his left the branch of the blossoming almond' aleph. he beholds god face to face, without dying. and converses familiarly with the seven genii who command the entire celestial army. h beth. he is above all griefs and all fears. g ghimel. he reigns with all heaven and is served by all hell. o daleth. he rules his own health and life and can influence equally those of others. x he. he can neither be surprised by misfortune nor overwhelmed by disasters, nor introduction 7 can he be conquered by his enemies. n vau. he knows the reason of the past, present and future. z zain. he possesses the secret of the resurrection of the dead and the key of immortality. such are the seven chie

eriod, and degenerated with the sorcerers of thessaly into the most profane enchantments. the crime of oedipus brought forth its deadly fruits, and the science of good and evil erected evil into a sacrilegious divinity. men, weary of the light, took refuge in the shadow of bodily substance; the dream of that void which is filled by god seemed in their eyes to be greater than god himself, and thus hell was created. when, in the course of this work, we make use of the consecrated terms god, heaven and hell, let it be understood, once and for all, that our meaning is as far removed from that which the profane attach to them as initiation is remote from vulgar thought. god, for us, is the azot of the sages, the efficient and final principle of the great work. returning to the fable of oedipus

cret of her ideal royalty, and if she behold her husband she must lose him. here apuleius commentates and interprets moses; but did not the elohim of israel and the gods of apuleius both issue from the sanctuaries of memphis and thebes? psyche is the sister of eve, or rather she is eve spiritualized. both desire to know and lose innocence for the honour of the ordeal. both deserve to go down into hell, one to bring back the antique box of pandora, the other to find and to crush the head of the old serpent, who is the symbol of time and of evil. both are guilty of the crime which must be expiated by the prometheus of ancient days and the lucifer of the christian legend, the one delivered by hercules and the other overcome by the saviour. the great magical secret is therefore the lamp and da

period of the process they are devoured by the interior activity of the captive spirit, as in a burning furnace. those who attain the pyre of expiation burn themselves thereon, like hercules upon mount oetna, and so are delivered from their sufferings; but the courage of the majority fails before this ordeal, which seems to them a second death more appalling than the first, and so they remain in hell, which is rightly and actually eternal; but souls are never precipitated nor even retained despite themselves therein. 16 the doctrine of transcendental magic the three worlds correspond together by means of the thirty-two paths of light, which are as steps of a sacred ladder. every true thought corresponds to a divine grace in heaven and a good work on earth; every grace of god manifests a t

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

opening. were it forced to be always open, it would be the slave and victim of the light, and would cease to see in order to escape the torment. thus, created intelligence is not happy in affirming god, except by its liberty to deny him. now, the intelligence which denies, invariably affirms something, since it is asserting its liberty. it is for this reason that blasphemy glorifies god and that hell was indispensable to the happiness of heaven. were the light unrepelled by shadow, there would be no visible forms. if the first angels had not encountered the depths of darkness, the child-birth of god would have been incomplete, and there could have been no separation between the created and essential light. never would intelligence have known the goodness of god if it had never lost him. n

admired this love of liberty, which was vast enough to fill the void of eternal night and strong enough to bear the hatred of god. but god could hate not the noblest of his children, and he proved him by his wrath only to confirm him in his power. so also the word of god himself, as if jealous of lucifer, willed to come down from introduction 5 heaven and pass triumphantly through the shadows of hell. he willed to be proscribed and condemned; he premeditated that terrible hour when he should cry, in the throes of his agony: emy god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me? f as the star of the morning goes before the sun, the rebellion of lucifer announced to new-born nature the coming incarnation of god. possibly lucifer, in his fall through night, carried with him a rain of suns and stars by

dai, adonai, jotchabah, eiazereie! hallelu-jah, hallelu-jah, hallelu-jah. amen. it should be remembered, above all in conjurations, that the names of satan, beelzebub, adramelek and others do not designate spiritual unities but legions of impure spirits. gour name is legion, for we are many, h says the spirit of darkness in the gospel. number constitutes law, and progress takes place inversely in hell as the domain of anarchy. that is to say, the most advanced in satanic development and consequently the most degraded and the least intelligent and feeblest. thus, a fatal law drives demons downward when they wish and believe themselves to be ascending. so also those who term themselves chiefs are the most impotent and despised of all. as to the horde of perverse spirits, they tremble before

st impotent and despised of all. as to the horde of perverse spirits, they tremble before an unknown, invisible, incomprehensible, capricious, implacable chief, who never explains his laws, whose arm is ever stretched out to strike those who fail to understand him. they give this phantom the names of baal, jupiter and even others more venerable, which cannot, without profanation, be pronounced in hell. but this phantom is only the shadow and remnant of god, disfigured by wilful perversity, and persisting in imagination like a visitation of justice and a remorse of truth. when the evoked spirit of light manifests with sad or irritated countenance, we must offer him a moral sacrifice, that is, be inwardly disposed to renounce whatever offends him; and before leaving the oratory, we must dism

disgust for the brazen sorceress who took the place of the lovely melusine, for the thersites whom we deemed was achilles or nereus. what faith is that which we cannot inspire in those who love us? but also what reason or justice can we instill into those who have finished with such love? love begins magician and ends sorcerer. after creating the illusions of heaven on earth, it realizes those of hell. its hatred is absurd like its ardour, because it is passional, that is, subject to the fatalities of its own influences. for this cause it has been proscribed by sages, who declare it the enemy of reason. are they to be envied or commiserated for thus condemning, doubtless without understanding, the most alluring of miscreants? all that can be said is that when they spoke thus, either they h

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 21-29) the tramontaines( highlanders) to this day put bread, the bible, or a piece of iron, in women's bed[s] when travailing [that is, in labour] to save them from being thus stolen. and they commonly report that all uncouth unknown wights are terrified by nothing earthly so much as by cold iron. they deliver [that is, explain] the reasons to be that hell, lying between the chill tempests and fire brands of scalding metal, and the iron of the north, hence the lodestone causes a tendency to that point, by an antipathy thereto, these odious far-scenting creatures shrug and [take] fright at all that comes thence, relating to so abhorred a place whence their torment is either begun or feared to come hereafter. 5. their apparel and speech is like t

of the highest spirit should assume a body like ours, convinces all the world that no other thing that is possible need be much wondered at. 9,2: the manucodiata or bird of paradise, living in the highest region of the air; common birds in the second region; flies and insects in the lowest; men and beasts on earth's surface; worms, otters, badgers, and fishes under the earth and waters. likewise hell is inhabited at the centre [of the earth] and heaven in the circumference; can we then think the middle cavities of the earth to be empty? i have seen in wemyss, a place in the county of fife in scotland, divers caves cut out, as [if they are] vast temples under ground; the like is [also found] in a county of england. in malta is a cave wherein stones of a curious cut are thrown the secret co

enchanted islands. such islands were part of the celtic legendary tradition, and both the subterranean and marine otherworlds were places of beauty, timelessness, light, and power. to the commentary 85 modern imagination, a realm beneath the earth suggests cold rock, damp, darkness, fear, and perhaps burning fire and punishment, deriving from the long centuries of religious propaganda concerning hell. but in earlier tradition the underworld was said to be a place filled with light, with many realms or great dimensional realms and spaces. it is in this kind of location that the fairy houses in kirk's text are located. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (3 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) we find a detailed psychopompic or initiatory jou

of kirk's evidence, just as essential to his thesis as actual cases, techniques, anti examples from the gaelic traditions of seership, we must beware of taking them as mere examples of the fanatical religion of the time. the first quotation, from philipians 2:10, is a good example of the many levels of meaning found in the biblical citations that kirk lists. the verse refers to the 'harrowing of hell, the christian variant of a widespread myth in which the savior or sacred one descends into the underworld to liberate the spirits entrapped there. the difference between the pagan traditions and the christian one is a difference of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (7 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) degree rather than actual content: th

one descends into the underworld to liberate the spirits entrapped there. the difference between the pagan traditions and the christian one is a difference of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (7 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) degree rather than actual content: the descent of jesus into the underworld (later dogmatised as the 'harrowing of hell) was a universal ultimate descent, that subsumed all earlier sacrificial rituals or revelations. kirk tells in his later chapters that the seers themselves use biblical precedents in training their pupils, and we shall return to this interplay between christianity and pagan gaelic seership again. commentary 90 page 27 the. seer. can bring them with a spell to appear to himself or [to] others

RUBY TABLET OF SET

e to make up their minds about anything. the very practice, which the a a so strongly and persistently advocates, tends to make people feel that any positive attitude or gesture is certainly wrong, whatever may be right. they forget that the opposite may, within the limit of the universe of discourse, amount to nothing "they fall into flabbiness "i avoid this by saying `yes, i hate so-and-so like hell; i want to exterminate the very memory of the bastard from the earth, after i have personally superintended having him seven years a-killing winding up by hanging, disemboweling, and quartering him. but of course i'm not necessarily right about this in any sense; it is merely that i happened to be born the kind of man who feels like that "of course, in no case does the golden mean advise hesi

-full of his soul. my other children live their little lives, are born and reach their prime and slowly fail, and all their little leves are self-fulfilled; they die and are no more, content with age and weary with infirmity. but man has fear and hope and phantasy and awe, and wistful yearnings and unsated loves, that strain beyond the limits of his life, and therefore gods and demons, heaven and hell: this man, the admirable, the pitiable. antiarchal gnosticism gnostic groups were not known, for the most part, for their adherence to convention. they evolved in the genesis of the roman empire when radicals and rebels proliferated, when old cults were revived, and new cults and religions sprang up overnight. among these unconventional cults, the antiarchal gnostics were the most irreverent

the world of light. this view differed from the more orthodox religions in several ways. primarily, most of the others relied on faith to get them into heaven. this difference assured the gnostics that they would attract the more intelligent of the spiritual seekers, and the disdain of the conventional. classification: v2- 189.g- 1 author: shell runar ii date: spring, xxv publication: flames from hell, iii.1 html revision: sept. 10, 1998 ce subject: gnosticism reading list: most gnostic groups lasted not much longer than two hundred years, during the formation of the orthodox christian groups. they were, and still are, often lumped in with christianity. this is always with the added label "heresy, but they were actually very syncretic. they did borrow from the teachings of christ, but equa

nd the responsibility for self-validation upon the individual. bibliography. aquino, michael a, the book of coming forth by night. san francisco: temple of set. aquino, the diabolicon. san francisco: temple of set. aquino, the church of satan. san francisco: temple of set, 1983 c.e. aquino, the crystal tablet of set. san francisco, temple of set, 1986 c.e. blake, william, a marriage of heaven and hell. crowley, aleister, liber legis (the book of the law. lavey, anton s, the satanic bible. new york: avon books, 1969 c.e. lavey, the satanic rituals. new york: avon books, 1972 c.e. lavey, the compleat witch. new york: dodd, mead and company, 1970 c.e. lubicz, isha schwaller de, her-bak: egyptian initiate. new york: inner traditions, 1967 c.e [ronald fraser, translator. milton, john, paradise

e material universe or that of other minds. 52. in the context of becoming, all things are in flux- even truth and reality; for the magician transcends mere philosophy, or the art and science of coming to understand that which is, by bringing something new into existence (cf. the famous statement of the miltonic satan in paradise lost "the mind is its own place, and in itself can make a heaven of hell or a hell of heaven. 53. inasmuch as the function of a religion is understood to be the imbuing of man's existence with significance, the religious validity of the open-ended principle of becoming- a quest which is never completed, and thus constantly impels the setian forward- is undeniable. religious requirements and practices of certain selected groups: a handbook for chaplains classificat

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

acquer defending her high-coiled hair against the pressure of the wind at these altitudes, as she sat, equably, upon a flying carpet "rekha merchant" gibreel greeted her "you couldn't find your way to heaven or what" insensitive words to speak to a dead woman! but his concussed, plummeting condition may be offered in mitigation. chamcha, clutching his legs, made an uncomprehending query "what the hell "you don't see her" gibreel shouted "you don't see her goddamn bokhara rug" no, no, gibbo, her voice whispered in his ears, don't expect him to confirm. i am strictly for your eyes only, maybe you are going crazy, what do you think, you namaqool, you piece of pig excrement, my love. with death comes honesty, my beloved, so i can call you by your true names. cloudy rekha murmured sour nothings

me afraid "what do you want? no, don't tell, just go" when you were sick i could not see you, in case of scandal, you knew i could not, that i stayed away for your sake, but afterwards you punished, you used it as your excuse to leave, your cloud to hide behind. that, and also her, the icewoman. bastard. now that i am dead i have forgotten how to forgive. i curse you, my gibreel, may your life be hell. hell, because that's where you sent me, damn you, where you came from, devil, where you're going, sucker, enjoy the bloody dip. rekha's curse; and after that, verses in a language he did not understand, all harshnesses and sibilance, in which he thought he made out, but maybe not, the repeated name _al-lat. he clutched at chamcha; they burst through the bottom of the clouds. speed, the sensa

hair. they were a childless couple, and young najmuddin understood that the babasaheb wanted him to share the load. oddly enough, however, the begum did not treat the young man as a child "you see, he is a grown fellow" she told her husband when poor mhatre pleaded "give the boy the blasted spoon of malt" yes, a grown fellow "we must make a man of him, husband, no babying for him "then damn it to hell" the babasaheb exploded "why do you do it to me" mrs. mhatre burst into tears "but you are everything to me" she wept "you are my father, my lover, my baby too. you are my lord and my suckling child. if i displease you then i have no life" babasaheb mhatre, accepting defeat, swallowed the tablespoon of malt. he was a kindly man, which he disguised with insults and noise. to console the orphan

how it is. he did not love her, was not faithful to her, forgot her birthdays, failed to return her phone calls, turned up when it was most inconvenient owing to the presence in her home of dinner guests from the world of the ball-bearing, and like everyone else she forgave him. but her forgiveness was not the silent, mousy let-off he got from the others. rekha complained like crazy, she gave him hell, she bawled him out and cursed him for a useless lafanga and haramzada and salah and even, in extremis, for being guilty of the impossible feat of fucking the sister he did not have. she spared him nothing, accusing him of being a creature of surfaces, like a movie screen, and then she went ahead and forgave him anyway and allowed him to unhook her blouse. gibreel could not resist the operati

iest english pitch "look here, why don't you" he indicated, but the sick man, between bursts of heaving into the paper bag which saladin had handed him just in time, shook his head, shrugged, replied "sahib, for what? if allah wishes me to die, i shall die. if he does not, i shall not. then of what use is the safety" damn you, india, saladin chamcha cursed silently, sinking back into his seat. to hell with you, i escaped your clutches long ago, you won't get your hooks into me again, you cannot drag me back. once upon a time _it was and it was not so, as the old stories used to say _it happened and it never did- maybe, then, or maybe not, a ten-year-old boy from scandal point in bombay found a wallet lying in the street outside his home. he was on the way home from school, having just desc

SATANGEL

. yet this is more than just me trying to be clever. this fluidity of expression is a central part of spiritist witchcraft. the gods and goddesses that are the mysteries couple and breed incestuously, and our familiars copulate with everything all the time. many of the genuinely old spells of english witchcraft call as readily on the power of odin as they do upon the saints, apostles and martyrs. hell, some even call on devils and demons as well. people are sometimes a little baffled by this. whatever our interests and spirituality as adults, most of us have been subjected to christian brainwashing of one sort or another since early childhood. as such, its iconography and mystery are imprinted quite thoroughly in our deeper minds. hence our asylums have more patients who believe themselves

mind. the ancient kabalists and magicians were not unaware of these ideas we now call the science of psychology, which we like to believe to be modern and progressive. the texts and systems of such practitioners speak freely of such concepts as male mind (active, rational, consciousness aware of consciousness) and female mind (passive, intuitive, dreaming awareness, and the concept of heaven and hell itself have direct parallels with the metaphoric language of superego and subconscious. as it says in the kybalion, the all is mind; the universe is mental. indeed any of these systems might provide alternative explanations for the products and manifestations of the others. both the medieval mystic and the modern jungian psychologist might both agree on this; that the symbolism of the black m

of every kind. they also expanded greatly upon their numbers and names. spells and incantations calling upon such forces were in abundance as late as the 13th century, as are recorded in the classical grimoire. paradoxically, many angels appear in the grimoire also as devils and demons; without transformation or change of name, merely of alignment. it is almost as if the citizenship of heaven and hell are in constant flux, and the divisions between good and evil are not as succinct and unchanging as orthodox theologians would have us believe. compare almost any description of spirits from the lesser key to the description of the angelic manifestation in ezekiel 1:6-13. as we shall observe, the angels, saints, devils and demons may be traced back largely to the spirits of the previous aeon

the first emanations that may be considered as possessing the elemental developments of form and substance. it is here that heaven meets earth, and thus becomes exposed to potential corruption. the most powerful of mystics and magicians have been known to summon the angels of the throne and bind them as magical machines; thus gaining the perfect astral form and the abilities to travel to heaven, hell, through time, space, and the dimensions of para-reality. according to rabbinic scripture, all the hebrew patriarchs joined this order upon their arrival in heaven, although christian theologians obviously disagree on this point. their ruling prince is raphael. see ezekiel 1:13-19. the second circle middle triad the second triad are concerned with the dualistic nature of humanity in seeking t

prayers of israel and the hierarchs of the seventh heaven. as chamuel, he wrestled with jacob and appeared to jesus in the garden of gethsemane. it was also cama-el who was blasted by moses when he attempted to prevent moses from receiving the torah from god. he is said to command 144,000 angels of destruction, punishment, vengeance and death. cama-el is also identified in the goetia as a duke of hell. the third circle lowest triad the third triad of principalities is rooted in the first heaven and its border with the material dimension. they are thus the most like humans, and amongst the best known to us. as with the second triad, they are vulnerable to corruption. 7th choir: principalities originally seen as an order in charge of the nations, and later of the religions. there is some dis

SATANIC BIBLE

worship of fleshly things produces pleasure" he said "there would then be a temple of glorious indulgence" introduction by burton h. wolfe preface prologue the nine satanic statements (fire--book of satan- the infernal diatribe [i [ii [iii [iv [v (air--book of lucifer- the enlightenment i. wanted: god- dead or alive ii. the god you save may be yourself iii. some evidence of a new satanic age iv. hell, the devil, and how to sell your soul v. love and hate vi. satanic sex vii. not all vampires suck blood viii. indulgence. not compulsion ix. on the choice of a human sacrifice x. life after death through fulfillment of the ego xi. religious holidays xii. the black mass (earth--book of belial- the mastery of the earth i. theory and practice of satanic magic (definition and purpose of lesser an

agazine writer, and i felt there might be a story in lavey and his contemporary pagans; for the devil has always made "good copy, as they say on the city desk. it was not the practice of the black arts itself that i considered to be the story, because that is nothing new in the world. there were devil-worshipping sects and voodoo cults before there were christians. in eighteenth-century england a hell-fire club, with connections to the american colonies through benjamin franklin, gained some brief notoriety. during the early part of the twentieth century, the press publicized aleister crowley as the "wickedest man in the world. and there were hints in the 1920s and '30s of a "black order" in germany. to this seemingly old story lavey and his organization of contemporary faustians offered t

n in the arts and sciences, and the business world. eventually a "magic circle" evolved from this group. the major purpose of the circle was to meet for the performance of magical rituals lavey had discovered or devised. he had accumulated a library of works that descibed the black mass and other infamous ceremonies conducted by groups such as the knights templar in fourteenth-century france, the hell-fire club and the golden dawn in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century england. the intent of some of these secret orders was to blaspheme, lampoon the christian church, and address themselves to the devil as an anthropomorphic deity that represented the reverse of god. in lavey's view, the devil was not that, but rather a dark, hidden force in nature responsible for the workings of earthly affa

tipated rule-books of eastern mysticism. far too long has the subject of satanic magic and philosophy been written down by wild-eyed journalists of the right-hand path. the old literature is the by-product of brains festering with fear and defeat, written unknowingly for the assistance of those who really rule the earth, and who, from their hellish thrones, laugh with noisome mirth. the flames of hell burn brighter for the kindling supplied by these volumes of hoary misinformation and false prophecy. herein you will find truth- and fantasy. each is necessary for the other to exist; but each must be recognized for what it is. what you see may not always please you; but you will see! here is satanic thought from a truly satanic point of view. the church of satan san fransisco, walpurgisnacht

mes, while those he supports rant and rave. he has shown himself to be a model of deportment, but now he feels it is time to shout back. he has decided it is finally time to receive his due. now the ponderous rulebooks of hypocrisy are no longer needed. in order to relearn the law of the jungle, a small, slim diatribe will do. each verse is an inferno. each word is a tongue of fire. the flames of hell burn fierce. and purify! read on and learn the law. the book of satan i 1. in this arid wilderness of steel and stone i raise up my voice that you may hear. to the east and to the west i beckon. to the north and to the south i show a sign proclaiming: death to the weakling, wealth to the strong! 2. open your eyes that you may see, oh men of mildewed minds, and listen to me ye bewildered milli

SATANIC RITUALS

f possible emotional response which must be understood when selecting a litany to he used for ceremonial purposes. a wizard or cultist of 1800 may have thrilled at his words when speaking of "waiting at the darkness visible, lifting our eyes to that bright morning star, whose rising brings peace and salvation to the faithful and obedient of the human race" now he may say "standing at the gates of hell to summon lucifer, that he might rise and show himself as the harbinger of balance and truth to a world grown heavy with the spawn of holy lies" in order to engender the same emotional response. the guiding thoughts behind satanic rituals past and present have emanated from diverse minds and places, yet all operate on much the same "frequency" many people who never conceptualized their person

ifer, morning star, and beelzebub, lord of regeneration; then belial, prince of the earth and angel of destruction; leviathan, beast of revelation; abaddon, angel of the bottomless pit; and asmodeus, demon of lust. we call upon the mighty names of astaroth, nergal and behemoth, of belphegor, adramelech, and baalberith, and of all the nameless and formless ones, the mighty and innumerable hosts of hell, by whose assistance may we be strengthened in mind, body and will [the celebrant then extends his hands, palms downward, over the offerings on the altar and recites the following [the gong is sounded] celebrant: hanc igitur oblationem servitutis nostrae sed et cunctae familiae tuae, quaesumus, domine satanas, ut placatus accipias; diesque nostros in felicitate disponas, et in electorum tuoru

re yours to bestow. renouncing the spiritual paradise of the weak and lowly, we place our trust in thee, the god of the flesh, looking to the satisfaction of all our desires, and petitioning all fulfillment in the land of the living. deacon and subdeacon: shemhamforash! celebrant: prompted by the precepts of the earth and the inclinations of the flesh, we make bold to say: our father which art in hell, hallowed be thy name. thy kingdom is come, thy will is done; on earth as it is in hell! we take this night our rightful due, and trespass not on paths of pain. lead us unto temptation, and deliver us from false piety, for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever! deacon and subdeacon: and let reason rule the earth. celebrant: deliver us, o mighty satan, from all past error an

of the text appear in raynouard's drama of 1806, les templiers. the numerous manifestations of satanism in masonic ritual, for instance, the goat, the coffin, the death's-head, etc, can easily be euphemized, but the rejection of certain values demanded by l'air epais cannot be cloaked in accepted theologies. once the celebrant has taken this degree, he embarks upon the left-hand path and chooses hell in place of heaven. besides being both ritual and ceremony, the stifling air is a memento mori carried to its highest power. requirements for performance the chamber must either be black, or mirrored. a mirrored chamber provides greater confrontation for the celebrant, making him hyperconscious of his role. mirrors also serve to "rob the soul" according to old tradition. an austere chair is p

eath, and make their habitations in the tombs, and breathe eternal sighs with mortal breath, and pierce life's pleasant veil of various error to reach that void of darkness and old terror wherein expire the lamps of hope and faith? they have much wisdom yet they are not wise, they have much goodness yet they do not well (the fools we know have their own paradise, the wicked also have their proper hell; they have much strength but still their doom is stronger, much patience but their time endureth longer, much valor but life mocks it with some spell. they are most rational and yet insane: an outward madness not to be controlled; a perfect reason in the central brain, which has no power, but sitteth wan and cold, and sees the madness, and foresees as plainly the ruin in its path, and trieth

SATANICON

tober 31, 1993. this new revised and expanded edition published also at manchester, new hampshire, by the blackstar church on all antichrist s day may 7, 1996. satanagram copyright 1993 by adrian clavex. satanicon copyright 1993 by adrian clavex. satanicon: the book of evil revised and expanded edition copyright 1996 by adrian claves. all rights reserved. printed in the usa -iii- prelude to evil: hell! hell isn t such a bad place. hell is our creed. hell is the satanic black chapel; a place to be alone to ponder; to ritualize, guided by waxen flames of darkness. hell is our interlude, a moment away from people, christianity, moralism, crime, complaints and despair, politics and newspapers, problems great and small. hell is where we consume the smokish flavours of incense and soothing melod

ad place. hell is our creed. hell is the satanic black chapel; a place to be alone to ponder; to ritualize, guided by waxen flames of darkness. hell is our interlude, a moment away from people, christianity, moralism, crime, complaints and despair, politics and newspapers, problems great and small. hell is where we consume the smokish flavours of incense and soothing melodies of bach and berlioz. hell is where we re sympathetic to darkened images, shadows on the walls, spectres out of our minds. hell is where we yearn as we will; where we indulge in whatever vice desired. hell is where our imaginations enjoy the ultimate freedoms; the ultimate expression creation; and we may well become devils. hell is where we scheme and write blasphemies; hateful verse against adversaries. hell is where

hell is where we yearn as we will; where we indulge in whatever vice desired. hell is where our imaginations enjoy the ultimate freedoms; the ultimate expression creation; and we may well become devils. hell is where we scheme and write blasphemies; hateful verse against adversaries. hell is where we may be out-of-our minds; devilish outs, indulging in all that is foolish, perverse and forbidden. hell is the satanic paradise of the noble man above god; the elevated world of fantasy, imagination and creation. no restrictions, no accuser, no worthy opponents all stand defenseless. hell the sanctuary against the real horrors of the world! my brethren go there often -iv- dedicated to satan who has shown me the value of evil and who has been my guide; my personal source of inspiration. to the d

reich, lord byron, boris karloff, mikail bakunin, edgar allen poe, mary and percy shelley, grigori rasputin, cornell woolrich, herbert spencer, charles darwin, basil zaharoff, johann most, jack london, vincent price, h.p. lovecraft, count cagliostro, h.l. mencken, sigmund freud and all others who have, and will, live within a most certain aspect of the infernal light -v- contents prelude to evil: hell..iii preface to the original edition..vi book i: the writ of an antichrist..1 the denouncement of theism: diabolical and xian..2 the doctrine of antichrist..4 the ascension of satan in the third year of the age of evil..5 true xian creationism and the fall of man..6 the xian critique..7 the satanic creed..9 the precepts of evilution..9 the satanic philosophy of sexual love..10 book ii: the sa

offender; a practice which itself is forbidden by the very doctrine xians profess to follow. equally as important is another issue: one has to ask himself if xian worship practices are so acceptable as to be exempt from scrutiny and opposition, much like the inquisition s murderous practices were, centuries ago. how profoundly true that old phrase is, each man creates his own heaven, and his own hell (xian) man has been forever busy attempting to create his utopia: his sanctuary against the reality, strife and perils of the real world; the so-called xianly imperfect plane upon which all of us live everyday. it s stated within their scriptures that there s a better existence beyond the one experienced by them during their fleshly life. consequently, the xian considers his existing real wor

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

y, 1992. 30. order of nine angles 'the sinister calling' in hostia volume ii (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 31. ibid. 32. order of nine angles 'a gift for the prince- a guide to human sacrifice' in hostia volume i (thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. 33. la vey, anton 'the book of lucifer' in the satanic bible (avon books: new york, 1969, p. 88. bibliography barton, blanche. the church of satan hell's kitchen productions, inc: new york, 1990. baskin, wade. satanism citadel press: secaucus, 1972. beest, christos. the black book of satan iii rigel press: shrewsbury, year of fire 103. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 14 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 beest, christos. caelethi. the black book of satan ii th

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

s will not take place before a thousand years. this sense of continual transformation is a key element to the baha faith and one that is unique to the religion. spiritual growth and social conscience baha s believe that the purpose of human life is to know god and to develop one s spiritual foundation in order to better advance civilization and bring about world peace. concepts such as heaven and hell are, for baha s, only a matter of distance from god. when a person dies, his or her soul works through spiritual world religions: almanac 77 baha levels to get nearer to an understanding of god. although a person can never completely understand god, he or she can understand parts of the concept of a divine being through such divine qualities as wisdom and compassion. education is thus extreme

l christians, the vast majority of christians believe in some kind of heaven, in which believers enjoy the presence of god and the company of other believers after world religions: almanac 135 christianity death. views differ as to whether those of other faiths or those of no faith will be in heaven. concepts of what heaven will be like differ as well. fewer christians believe in the existence of hell, where unbelievers or sinners are punished. there is also no complete agreement as to whether hell is eternal and whether its punishment is spiritual or physical. some christians reject the notion of hell altogether. the third major doctrine of christianity is belief in the trinity. while christianity is monotheistic, it also holds the concept that the single, eternal god is composed of the f

to describe the way that life on earth has evolved. influence on the arts perhaps one of the most visible areas of christian influence has been in literature. the bible stands as one of the earliest and most popular texts in the world. writers such as italian poet dante alighieri (1265 1321) have found inspiration in christianity s doctrines. his divine comedy describes the poet s journey through hell, purgatory, and heaven. england s geoffrey chaucer (1340 1400) wrote his canterbury tales about a group of pilgrims traveling to a shrine, creating one of the classics of literature in any language. since the time of dante and chaucer authors of all nationalities have found further inspiration in christianity and the bible. modern examples of writers influenced by their christian beliefs incl

ister heaven, earth, and water. san yuan, the three primordials or principals, created the universe, and the eight immortals, or ba xian (also spelled pa-hsien, are popular gods modeled on historical persons who reached worldly perfection. religious daoists believe that after death they may become important ancestors, just like those they worshipped during their lifetimes. there is also a form of hell, with nine different stages of punishment, each of which is ruled by a different demon king. prayers, however, can help get a person out of hell. magic rites, exorcism (or ridding the body of evil spirits, and communication with the spirit world are all duties of the daoist priest. it is important to understand, however, that daoism, as it is viewed in the west, is mainly the philosophical br

ions: almanac 259 hinduism return of lord rama from exile. again, the day is marked by prayer, feasting, visiting friends and relatives, and fireworks. the second day of the new year is dedicated to the love between sisters and brothers and is based on the legend of a visit lord yama, the god of death, made to his sister. in her kindness, the sister asked yama to spare people from the tortures of hell and to reunite brothers and sisters in their next life if they bathed in the waters of mathura, india. hindus believe that the fifth day of the new year is special. according to hindus this day is auspicious, meaning that any task or project can be undertaken without bad results. so, too, is the eleventh day of the new year, which celebrates lord vishnu s ascent to heaven. the diwali season c

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

u may not be deceived any more. unum sunt omnia, per quod omnia. make known to thee the terra sancta, so that thou mayest not go astray. figurative image of how within this world three worlds in each other, namely this earth sun-world, and also the heavenly and the hellish world have their effects. and the darkness cannot conquer the light. it also shows that the land of the dead, the entrance to hell or superficial darkness, where there is wailing and gnashing of teeth, as well as the land of the living, the heavenly paradise or third heaven are from this world. and that the human being has all these things in his heart; heaven and hell, light and darkness, life and death. the outer and inner mind without god's light you cannot find only the spirit alone knows reason in flesh is blind. i

ture time measure of nature the angel with six wings. ii. father. god is the alpha and omega the beginning and the end time measure of the law lion with six wings. iii. son. god is the first and the last. time of the evangelium ox with six wings. iv. holy ghost. and there is no god but the one god time of fulfillment eagle with six wings. the way of life is above to the wise, so that you shun the hell beneath. prov. 15, 24. the tree of good and evil knowledge there is one tree bearing two kinds of fruits. its name is the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. like its name, are its fruits: namely, good and bad fruits of life and death, of love and hate, of light and darkness. this tree was put before adam, and even if he had in his innocence the liberty to look upon it as a tree of god's

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

y to pass along your knowledge to those who need it, and to aid and assist when and where possible so they too can grow in stature. i know that there are those among you who don't give a fig whether anyone else learns the keys of wisdom or not. however, the force, or lucifer, if you will, does reward those adepts who further his work by helping to build his spiritual army against the day when all hell will surely break loose. he rewards with an increased allotment of power. that is what we mean by growing in stature. those of great stature have great power. the small- minded individuals have no power at all. surely, you don't that lucifer would increase the power of an idiot do you? learning the way does some of this sound repetitious? do you know a better way to learn? stick around and wa

y in mind. a successful magician is always impeccable in his or her actions, words, commands and executions. we are pure of desire, pure of focus, pure of intent and pure of will. when we lock on to a goal, we achieve it- period. even if we have to call in the troops to get it done. again, there is strength in numbers. a small group of likeminded individuals who share a singular purpose can raise hell! the weakest link in a chain will always spell disaster. we believe in culling out the weak links. those include the stupid, the faint of heart, the fearful, the lazy, the mentally unbalanced and those worthless individuals who ride upon the coat tails of the mighty. does this sound unchristian? but of course! below, we weave a pattern of what we consider a worthwhile individual regardless of

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

d conjure the invisible beings to your charm; and what is painting but the fixing into substance the invisible? are you discontented with this world? this world was never meant for genius! to exist, it must create another. what magician can do more; nay, what science can do as much? there are two avenues from the little passions and the drear calamities of earth; both lead to heaven and away from hell, art and science. but art is more godlike than science; science discovers, art creates. you have faculties that may command art; be contented with your lot. the astronomer who catalogues the stars cannot add one atom to the universe; the poet can call a universe from the atom; the chemist may heal with his drugs the infirmities of the human form; the painter, or the sculptor, fixes into everl

. a vast beard covers the chin and, rough and thick, descends over the shaggy breast. and like a profound gulf expand the jaws, foul with black gore. chapter 7.i. qui suis-je, moi qu'on accuse? un esclave de la liberte, un martyr vivant de la republique "discours de robespierre, 8 thermidor (who am i, i whom they accuse? a slave of liberty, a living martyr for the republic) it roars, the river of hell, whose first outbreak was chanted as the gush of a channel to elysium. how burst into blossoming hopes fair hearts that had nourished themselves on the diamond dews of the rosy dawn, when liberty came from the dark ocean, and the arms of decrepit thraldom aurora from the bed of tithon! hopes! ye have ripened into fruit, and the fruit is gore and ashes! beautiful roland, eloquent vergniaud, vi

ts a desire on any woman, maid or wife, has but to say 'be mine, or i denounce you' in a word, viola must share our flight "what so easy? i see your passports provide for her "what so easy? what so difficult? this fillide would that i had never seen her! would that i had never enslaved my soul to my senses! the love of an uneducated, violent, unprincipled woman, opens with a heaven, to merge in a hell! she is jealous as all the furies; she will not hear of a female companion; and when once she sees the beauty of viola! i tremble to think of it. she is capable of any excess in the storm of her passions "aha, i know what such women are! my wife, beatrice sacchini, whom i took from naples, when i failed with this very viola, divorced me when my money failed, and, as the mistress of a judge, p

s it with the protege of the atheist. envy and hate filled up his whole being, and the consciousness of superior talent only made him curse the more all who passed him in the sunlight with a fairer form or happier fortunes. but, monster though he was, when his murderous fingers griped the throat of his benefactor, time, and that ferment of all evil passions the reign of blood had made in the deep hell of his heart a deeper still. unable to exercise his calling (for even had he dared to make his name prominent, revolutions are no season for painters; and no man no! not the richest and proudest magnate of the land, has so great an interest in peace and order, has so high and essential a stake in the well being of society, as the poet and the artist, his whole intellect, ever restless and ung

friendly opening: the door closed; breathlessly he followed the stranger up a flight of broad stairs and through a suite of empty rooms, until, having gained a small cabinet, his conductor doffed the large hat and the long mantle that had hitherto concealed his shape and features, and glyndon beheld zanoni! chapter 7.ix. think not my magic wonders wrought by aid of stygian angels summoned up from hell; scorned and accursed be those who have essayed her gloomy dives and afrites to compel. but by perception of the secret powers of mineral springs in nature's inmost cell, of herbs in curtain of her greenest bowers, and of the moving stars o'er mountain tops and towers. wiffen's "translation of tasso" cant. xiv. xliii "you are safe here, young englishman" said zanoni, motioning glyndon to a se

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

house of life" or library of magical books. one day as he was talking of such things one of the king's wise men laughed at his remarks, and in answer setnau said "if thou wouldst read a book possessed of magical powers come with me. and i will show it to thee, the book was written by thoth himself, and in it there are two formula. the recital of the first will enchant (or bewitch) heaven, earth, hell, sea, and mountains, and by it thou shalt see all the birds, reptiles, and fish, for its power will bring the fish to the top of the water. the recital of the second will enable a man if he be in the tomb to take the form which he had upon earth" etc. when questioned as to where the book was, setnau said that it was in the tomb of ptah-nefer-ka at memphis. a little later setnau went there wit

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

igil 3: the sign of the autumn equinox invocatory name: wandil (wahn dill) poetic stream: autumn, the doorway of the blessed water in the pale bloom unseen life comes to sleep, risen above to sink below the fading green sigil 4: the sign of the devil's trident invocatory name: routa (roo tah) poetic stream: the old puck-angel raises a fork a threefold sharpened wand one tine for heaven, earth and hell three for the king of the hidden land sigil 5: the sign of mars invocatory name: samael (sam eye el) poetic stream: heavenly steel, earthly steel, the mark of cain is red lifted above, a touch to the forehead above bodies of men struck dead sigil 6: the sign of the spring equinox invocatory name: bhouck (boo k) poetic stream: spring, the year's faithful king fire in every leaf and furrow life

SORCERIES OF ZOS

around the entranced priestess. sexual congress with these shadows then occurred and it was the beginning of a sinister form of dream-conrtol involving journeys and encounters in infernal regions. the ku would seem to be a form of the fire snake exteriorized astrally as a shadowwoman or succubus, congress with which enabled the devotee to reify his 'inherent dream. she was known as the 'whore of hell' and her function was analogous to that of the scarlet woman of crowley's cul tt,he suvasini of the tantric kaula circle, and the fiendess of the cult of the black snake. the chinese ku, or harlot of hell, is a shadowy embodiment of subconscious desires concentrated in the alluringly sensuous form of the serpent of shadow goddess. the mechanics of dream control are in many ways similar to tho

alization of the 'here and now, and attention to immediate reality. both spare and crowley castigated the prevaricators who, scared of the idea of work, look to the 'fuutre life' and the unattainable, instead of seizing reality and living now 'o babblers, prattlers, loquacious ones. learn first what is work! and the great work is not so far beyond (the book of lies, chapter 52 (20) 1886-1945 (21) hell is the type of the concealed place symbolic of the subconsciousness; the 'infernal' regio n (22) see chapter 10 (23) vide, infra, p.204 (25) i.e. a solitary sex act (26) described in the book of pleasure (a.o. spare, republished 1975 (27) see letters on od and magnetism; karl von reichenbach, london, 1926 (28) the book of pleasure, p.56 (29) see the secret life of salvador dali, new york, 194

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

of the greek myths. to begin with we may consider the saga of heracles. a new light is thrown upon the twelve labors imposed on the hero, deepening their significance, when we notice that before the culminating, most difficult labor he has himself initiated in the mysteries of eleusis. in the service of eurystheus, king of mycenae, he has to descend into the underworld and bring back with him the hell-hound cerberus. to enable him to descend into hell, heracles has to be initiated; the role of the mysteries was to lead a person through the death of the perishable nature, that is, into the underworld. and through initiation, his eternal part was redeemed from the power of death. thus it was that the mystes overcame death, and it is as an initiate that heracles overcomes the dangers of the u

ion by christianity.141 war lion peaceful work bull justice human countenance religious aspiration eagle the meaning of the third being is made explicit when the third seal is opened and the text reads: a quart of wheat for a day s wages, three quarts of barley for a day s wages. thus the rider carries a pair of scales.142 when the fourth seal is opened, the rider who appears is called death, and hell was following close behind him; the rider stands for righteousness in religion. when the fifth seal is opened, the souls of those who have already taken up christianity appear: the creative idea behind christianity itself is manifested. but this refers only to the first stage of christian society, which is no less transitory than the other manifestations of the creative ideas. the sixth seal

zur rudolf steiner gesamtausgabe, nrs. 37 38. 198 christianity as mystical fact of the stage under the smaller dome, would stand the statue of the representative of humanity, the christ, who is striding to meet us from east to west. rudolf steiner s path toward this noble goal of knowledge was an inner path through deserts and abysses, through loneliness of the soul, and through the experience of hell, as described in terms of the mysteries in christianity as mystical fact.15 he could follow this path only by ignoring consistently all traditional christianity and all idealistic dogma. he had to follow his own path unperturbed by any external influence. and yet he would not have arrived at his goal had he not gone beyond what appeared in intuitive thinking as a spiritual path as the fruit o

died before defeating the powers of chaos and ascending to his father, the wisdom-god ea, in heaven. on the festival, see henri frankfort, kingship and the gods: a study of ancient near eastern religion as the integration of society and nature (university of chicago, chicago, 1978, ch. 22. the wonderful epic recited on the occasion by the priests is translated in n.k. sandars, poems of heaven and hell from ancient mesopotamia (penguin, new york, 1989. the mystery significance of the events is further described by rudolf steiner, true and false paths in spiritual investigation (rudolf steiner press, london, 1985, pp. 33ff. there is an important study of the theme in french: j.e. m nard, le descensus ad inferos in the ex orbe religionum ii (supplements to numen series (leiden, 1970. he trace

f the events is further described by rudolf steiner, true and false paths in spiritual investigation (rudolf steiner press, london, 1985, pp. 33ff. there is an important study of the theme in french: j.e. m nard, le descensus ad inferos in the ex orbe religionum ii (supplements to numen series (leiden, 1970. he traces the pattern on into early christian sources. 6. lucian of samosata, menippus in hell, 6 9. menippus, known through lucian s satires, was a historical figure of the third century b.c. the passage describing his descent into hell (hades) is translated in marvin meyer, the ancient mysteries: a sourcebook, harpersan francisco, 1987, pp. 202 204. notes 213 7. aristides, sacred orations, b 31. 8. plato, phaedo, 69 c. 9. sophocles, fragment 719 (dindorf. that sophocles alludes to a

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ction, these are the most important parts of her story of being recruited from birth by the illuminati, a story that essentially died when maria hurled herself off the vatican roof "i can never tell you my name and only come to you as a last resort" were maria's first words, as she appeared agitated and uncertain she was doing the right thing. in italian she then said something like "may i rot in hell if i violated her trust" and i remember feeling as if someone just pointed a gun at my head. coming from an aristocratic northern italian background, she continued as i was able to understand most of what she said, save the complex and educated italian verb and tense forms as i essentially learned to speak the language in the streets of rome with the common-folk. in our first meeting, she del

's life. to this day, as she said her final words, i wish i would have said or done something more to save her life, but i had no inkling whatsoever it would come to a shocking end at the vatican in less than a month "they killed pope john paul i and he didn't die of natural causes. i cannot live like this any longer but there is now way out. i am a trapped soul, destined to burn in the depths of hell for all the wrongs i have witnessed and have done nothing in my life to stop" said maria, as she stood up from table and began walking away. as she left, i still remember her final words "i have had all the riches in the world, but i feel so empty and alone. dio have mercy on me" after maria died, i began searching harder and harder to connect the dots of the vatican's involvement in the illu

, high-profile or extremely dangerous to the illuminati cause, kill them and make it look like an accident or a death from natural causes. but if they're like svali, knowledgeable but in middle management of the illuminati pack, they usually let them die a slow death from isolation, fear and poverty. further, the illuminati strategy is to deny, deny, deny and discredit, discredit, discredit until hell freezes over if need be. think about it. is it better to create an ugly scene, drawing attention with violence? or is it more effective to depict svali as a psychotic, delusional woman who talks off the top of her head without any basis in fact? but through all the tough times since leaving her wealthy past, svali said her main reason for calling it quits after being schooled religiously in t

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

believe something so colossal and monstrous actually exists."1 the world is a contest for our souls. the people who are pushing products, violence, and sex are not operating on a random 'whatever sells' basis. they have masonic symbols in their logos. the top players are following an occult script designed to enslave us body and soul. they are building a gigantic prison based on their own mental hell. this is the new world order; we are the inmates.2 it is, in fact "satanic indoctrination" makow emphasizes, and we are all locked into the prison classroom as this mental poison from hell is piped in to us 24 hours a day, seven days a week. 10 codex magica a psychological matrix in this eye-opening book, codex magica, you will discover just how accurate and true are the warnings of mr. makow

day.3 thomas mann, the keen social observer and philosopher, once suggested that men are erroneously taught to believe that it is forbidden and wrong to expose the works of darkness, or to reveal the machinations of evildoers, especially evildoers who, though they act in hellish ways, the deceived world at large so obviously holds in the highest regard: that is the secret delight and security of hell, that it is not to be informed on, that it is protected from speech, that it just is, but cannot be made public in the newspaper, or be brought by any word to critical knowledge.4 secret delight how interesting the realization that, as thomas mann puts it, hell takes "secret delight" in its ability to keep secrets. proverbs 9:13-18 seems to have a relation to this. it states: a foolish woman

ization that, as thomas mann puts it, hell takes "secret delight" in its ability to keep secrets. proverbs 9:13-18 seems to have a relation to this. it states: a foolish woman sitteth in the high place of the city, to call passengers who go right on their ways: she saith to him, bread eaten in secret is pleasant. but he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell. why do the illuminati value secrecy so highly? why all the mysterious, encoded signs, handshakes, symbols, language, and codes? one finds many reasons. for one thing, the psychopath these are the kind of people who are illuminists seems to be drawn to the darkness, to mysterious perversions and deep occultism "nothing so arouses the deep mind's attention than the call of the dark, arcane and

y much in your interests as a witch to shroud certain of your doings in a reasonable veil of secrecy."6 as you will discover in studying the pages of codex magica, the illuminati certainly do have much to hide. seeing as how the leaders of this notorious organization are responsible for hardship, bloodshed and revolutionary terror on a global scale, if their secrets were found out, there would be hell to pay. if the masses ever were to wake up from their trance and begin to understand just how horribly they have been deceived, they would angrily rise enmasse and string up the elite from the nearest light pole. the most terrible secret of all but there's also the matter of the most terrible secret of all, the secret that, if 18 codex magica discovered, would sound the death knell for the il

horror and its joy..once an accepted disciple has definitely undertaken the work in preparation for initiation, there is for him no turning back. he could not if he would. he has heard the voice of his master. occult obedience gives place to enlightened will. he can now be trusted to walk and work alone because he is unalterably one with his group, with the hierarchy, and finally with shamballa (hell).21 the carrot and stick approach thus, we see in use by the top ranks of the elite the carrot and stick approach. if the fledgling initiate strays from the fold, or, worse, reveals any of the secrets of the brotherhood, he will get the stick of punishment. but if he cooperates, he will be rewarded. he will find himself in the enviable position of being lauded as a cocreator of the world abor

THAGIRION

e level of the yellow diamond. the sun sphere also corresponds with the topaz and gold in the alchemy of the renaissance (kether- thaumiel are also represented by gold in a higher red form. a strong feeling of lust is usually experienced when one is reaching the sun sphere. here one will be united with goals and ideals and be one with the whole of the self. this is the heaven of the religious (or hell for those who rather would go there, the boddhi level or satori in eastern mysticism. for a dark magician the rising to this level brings a feeling of total power, but not in the naive and more illusory form that can be experienced on the spheres below. for a white magician a feeling of total goodness is experienced. both states are self-sufficient in themselves, but has often been traps for

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

he negation of completeness as reality. no man has seen self at any time. we are what we believe and what it implies by a process of time in the conception; creation is caused by this bondage to formula. actions are the expressions of ideas bound up in the belief; they being inherent are obscure, their operation indirect, easily they deceive introspection. fruits of action are two-fold, heaven or hell, their unity or nothingness (purgatory or indifference. in heaven there is desire for women. hell the desire intense. purgatory is expectation delayed. indifference but disappointment till recovery. then verily they are one and the same. the wise pleasure seeker, having realised they are "different degrees of desire" and never desirable, gives up both virtue and vice and becomes a kiaist. rid

een the sun?-if you have then you have seen nothing dead-in spite of you different belief! which is the more dead "you" or this corpse? which of you has the greater degree of consciousness? judging by expression alone-which of you appears enjoying life most? may not this "belief" in death be the "will" that attempts "death" for your satisfaction, but can give you no more than sleep, decay, change-hell? this constant somnambulism is "the unsatisfactory" you disbelieve in ghosts and god-because you have not seen them? what! you have never seen the mocking ghosts of your beliefs?-the laughing bedlam of your humility or mammon-your grotesque ideas of "self? yea, your very faculties and your most courageous lies are gods! who is the slayer of your gods-but a god! there is no proof that you exis

e will in some degree be familiar with such a sensation, poor though it be. 32 33 preface to self-love let us be honest! thou art "that" supreme in freedom, most desirable, beyond desire, untouched by the six stupifiers. the sexuality labours, so death may harvest by desire. the elusive fancies of the senses are dangerous, because of the righteousness you have learned to obey and control them by. hell-fire burns because you "conceived; and will cease to hurt when you identify the ego with all the possibilities of its qualities by believing as the "neither-neither" process. you are fire yet you are scorched! because you have "willed" belief (differently or not makes no difference; the cycle of belief goes on and always obliges, so one day you must believe differently and the fire will no lo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

n, predisposition, and consciousness and has no permanent soul. of the major world religions, only buddhism does not perceive an eternal metaphysical aspect of the human personality in the same way that the others do. however, all the major faiths believe that after the spirit has left the body, it moves on to another existence. some faiths contend that it ascends to a paradise or descends into a hell. others believe it may achieve a rebirth into another physical body, or may merge with the divine in an eternal unity. traditional christianity, islam, and judaism envision a resurrection of a spiritual body at a time of final judgment, but generally speaking, the soul is of greater value and purpose than the physical body it inhabited while on earth. the material shell within which humans dw

s of life on earth, whether or not one chooses to walk a path of good or evil, determines how that soul will be treated after death. all the seeds that one has sown throughout his or her lifetime, good or bad, will be harvested in the afterlife. when an individual dies, according to many world religions, the soul is judged or evaluated, then sent to what is perceived as an eternal place heaven or hell. the hindu or buddhist expects to encounter yama, the god of the dead. in the hindu scriptures, yama holds dominion over the bright realms and can be influenced in determining a soul s admission by offerings made for the benefit of the deceased by relatives and friends. in the buddhist tradition, yama is the lord of hell who administers punishment according to each individual s karma, the cau

the buddhist tradition, yama is the lord of hell who administers punishment according to each individual s karma, the cause and effect of his or her actions on earth. in neither religious expression is yama at all comparable to satan, who in christian belief is both the creator of evil and the accuser of human weaknesses. in christianity, islam, and judaism, the soul s arrival at either heaven or hell is made somewhat confusing by the teachings of a great, final judgment day and the resurrection of the dead. and when roman catholic christianity added the doctrine of purgatory in the sixteenth century, the matter became all the more complex because now certain souls were given an opportunity to atone for their sins while residing in a kind of interim area between heaven and hell. while many

nd the dead. the early christian church believed that the second coming of jesus was imminent and that many who were alive in the time of the apostles would live to see his return in the clouds. when this remarkable event occurred, it would signal the end of time and jesus christ would raise the dead and judge those who would ascend to heaven and those who would suffer the everlasting torments of hell. the delay in the second coming forced the church to adjust its theology to acknowledge that the time of judgment for each individual would arrive at the time of that person s death. for the traditional christian, heaven is the everlasting dwelling place of god and the angelic beings who have served him faithfully since the beginning. there, those christians who have been redeemed through fai

, there are many mansions in his father s kingdom where those of other faiths may also dwell. for more fundamental and conservative christians, the terrifying graphic images depicted over the centuries of the last judgment have been too powerful to be eliminated from doctrinal teachings, so they envision a beautiful place high above the earth where only true believers in jesus may reign with him. hell, in traditional christian thought, is a place of eternal torment for those who have been damned after the last judgment. it is generally pictured as a barren pit filled with flames, the images developed out of the hebrew sheol and the greek hades as the final resting places for the dead. roman catholic christianity continues to depict hell as a state of unending punishment for the unrepentant

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

was the ghost of old kate batts, a woman who had been an eccentric recluse and who had earned the appellation of witch from the citizens of clarksville. when the word spread that it was the ghost of old kate who was haunting the bells, the entire mystery became much more believable to several doubting neighbors. the bell home became crowded, indeed, when the witch s family moved in with her. four hell-raisers named blackdog, mathematics, cypocryphy, and jerusalem, each speaking in distinct voices of their own, made every night party time during their stay with their mother. the sounds of raucous laughter rattled the shingles of the bell home, and witnesses noted the strong scent of whiskey that permeated every room in the house. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l

y and practice. new york: samuel weiser, 1990. unterman, alan. dictionary of jewish lore and legend. london and new york: thames and hudson, 1991. winkler, gershon. the golem of prague. new york: judaica press, 1994. imp in old english impe means a young plant shoot or a tree sapling. over the years, the word came to refer to smallish entities that were direct offspring of the devil and sent from hell to do evil deeds to humans on earth. imps might well be called junior demons, and one of their principal assignments, according to christian authorities, was to disguise themselves as black cats, owls, ravens, or some other animal and serve as a witch s familiar. in many of the transcripts of the european witchcraft trials, the demonic spirit given by the devil to a witch to do his or her bid

y by deception or force against his/her will. aboriginal refers to a people that has lived or existed in a particular area or region from the earliest known times or from the beginning. abyss from late latin abyssus and greek abussos, which literally means bottomless, stemming from bussos, meaning bottom. a gorge or chasm that is inconceivably deep, vast or infinite, such as the bottomless pit of hell or a dwelling place of evil spirits. alchemy from greek, khemeia to arabic, alkimiya via medieval latin alchimia and old french, fourteenth century alquemie, meaning the chemistry. a predecessor of chemistry practiced in the middle ages and renaissance principally concerned with seeking methods of transforming base metals into gold and the elixir of life. alien a being or living creature from

ers to the state of something living or lasting for a markedly short or brief time. the nature of existing or lasting for only a day, such as certain plants or insects. eschatology comes from the greek word eskhatos meaning last and -logy literally meaning discourse about the last things. refers to the body of religious doctrines concerning the human soul in relation to death, judgment, heaven or hell, or in general, life after death and of the final stage or end of the world. evocation the act of calling forth, drawing out or summoning an event or memory from the past, as in recreating. exorcism the act, religious ceremony, or ritual of casting out evil spirits from a person or a place. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 306 glossary

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

eception or force against his/her will. aboriginal refers to a people that has lived or existed in a particular area or region from the earliest known times or from the beginning. abyss from late latin abyssus and greek abussos, which literally means gbottomless, h stemming from bussos, meaning gbottom. h a gorge or chasm that is inconceivably deep, vast or infinite, such as the bottomless pit of hell or a dwelling place of evil spirits. alchemy from greek, khemeia to arabic, alkimiya via medieval latin alchimia and old french, fourteenth century alquemie, meaning gthe chemistry. h a predecessor of chemistry practiced in the middle ages and renaissance principally concerned with seeking methods of transforming base metals into gold and the gelixir of life. h alien a being or living creatur

the state of something living or lasting for a markedly short or brief time. the nature of existing or lasting for only a day, such as certain plants or insects. eschatology comes from the greek word eskhatos meaning glast h and -logy literally meaning gdiscourse about the last things. h refers to the body of religious doctrines concerning the human soul in relation to death, judgment, heaven or hell, or in general, life after death and of the final stage or end of the world. evocation the act of calling forth, drawing out or summoning an event or memory from the past, as in recreating. exorcism the act, religious ceremony, or ritual of casting out evil spirits from a person or a place. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 284 glossary

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

te in a peacock or a black snake, are stigmatised as "devil-worshippers" by their moslemfellow-countrymen. as late as the nineteenth century christian missionaries of every denomination, whowent out to convert the heathen in any part of the world, were apt to speak of the people among whom theylaboured as worshippers of devils, and many even believed that those to whom they preached were doomedto hell-fire unless they turned to the christian god. the gods of the pagans were often accredited with evilmagical powers, which could be mysteriously communicated to the priests. against such powers of hell thechristian missionaries felt themselves strengthened by the powers of heaven; and the belief that the devil hadbeen defeated by the archangel michael backed by the whole power of the almighty

e of each ruler at the end of that term of years. in the theseus legend the interval of time wasseven years, but the rest of the story so closely resembles other accounts of the sacrifice by. combat that itcannot be disregarded; theseus did not put an end to the custom, he merely relieved athens from sending theyearly victims, who, like the children stolen by the fairies, had to "pay the teind to hell" with their lives.the sanctity of the ram in the aegean in the early bronze age is shown in the legend of helle and phrixos.they were the children of the family who were set apart as victims when human sacrifice was required. thesacrifice of helle was consummated by drowning, but phrixos escaped by means of the divine animal, whichhe afterwards sacrificed, possibly as a substitute for himself

that they shall be so happy after this lifethat it prevents their repenting and they die obstinate in their wickedness" de lancre[20] wrote in the samestrain when he urged the lay judges to have no pity on the patience of witches under torture "it is the devilalone who furnishes the means, this patience is a forced obstinacy without merit, which can bring no otherreward than the eternal agony of hell-fire. in england the facts are often recorded in some detail. rosehallybread and rebecca west[21 "died very stubborn and refractory, without any remorse or seeming terrorof conscience for their abominable witchcraft. the witches of northamptonshire[22] were particularly loyalto their god. agnes brown and her daughter, after they were condemned to death "were carried back to gaolwhere they wer

nal accounts of the fairies the seven-year cycle and the human sacrifice to the god are preserved.thomas of ercildoune[16] was carried away by the fairy queen; he remained with her for more than threeyears, she then sent him back to his own home, and when he remonstrated she told him that the next day washallow e'en: the god of the witcheschapter v. religious and magical ceremonies50to-morrow, of hell the foul351 fiend among these folks shall choose his fee. thou art a fair man and a hende[*1] i trow full well he would choose thee[*1 hende= comely.]and in the ballad of young tamlane[17] the hero is a fairy knight who loves a human lady and asks her tosave him:then would i never tire, janet, in elvish land to dwell; but aye at every seven years they pay the teind[*1] to hell, and i am sae f

on of a christian prayer or hymn:"white paternoster, god was my foster. he fostered me under the book of palm-tree. saint michael was my dame, he was born at bethelem. he was made of flesh and blood. god send me my right food; my right food, and dyne two, that i may to yon kirk go to read upon yon sweet book, which the mighty god of heaven shoop[*1] open, open, heaven's yaits[*2] steik[*3] steik, hell's yaits. all saints be the better, that hear the white prayer, pater noster."the companion-charm[33] is the black paternoster, which has the distinction of surviving to the present dayin various forms as a charm to be said before going to sleep. this seems to be the meaning of the epithetsgiven to the two prayers, the white paternoster being the morning prayer to be said in daylight, the blac

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

is poverty; he does not suffer, and that is his nothingness; he does not die, and that is his exile. the fallen angel is not lucifer the light-bearer; it is satan, who calumniated love. to be rich is to give; to give nothing is to be poor; to live is to love; to love nothing is to be dead; to be happy is to devote oneself; to exist only for oneself is to cast away oneself, and to exile oneself in hell. heaven is the harmony of generous thoughts; hell is the conflict of cowardly instincts. 24 the man of right is cain who kills abel from envy; the man of duty is abel who dies for cain for love. and such has been the mission of christ, the great abel of humanity. it is not for right that we should dare all, it is for duty. duty is the expansion and the enjoyment of liberty; isolated right is

o more, doubt no more- love! be no more wise, be no more learned- love! that is the whole doctrine of true religion; religion means charity, and god himself is only love. i have already said to you, to love is to give. the impious man is he who absorbs others. the pious man is he who loses himself in humanity. if the heart of man concentrate in himself the fire with which god animates it, it is a hell which devours all, and fills itself only with ashes; if he radiates it without, it becomes a tender sun of love. man owes himself to his family; his family owes itself to the fatherland; and the fatherland to humanity. the egoism of man merits isolation and despair; that of the family, ruin and exile; that of the fatherland, war and invasion. the man who isolates himself from every human love

ations shall press forward to see her, and they will no longer fear to pass al sirah; for, on that razor-edged bridge, the saviour will stretch his cross, and come to stretch his hand to those who stumble, and to those who have fallen the bride will stretch her perfumed veil, and draw them to her. o ye people, clap your hands, and praise the last triumph of love! death alone will remain dead, and hell alone will be consumed! o nations of europe, to whom the east stretches forth its hands, unite and push back the northern bear<war, this indicates levi's attempt to use imperialism as his magical weapon, just as allan bennett tried to use buddhism. all these second-hand swords break, as wagner saw when he wrote "siegfried" and invented a new music, a not

of others? a. a hero. q. what is the principle of true heroism? a. faith. q. what is its support? a. hope. q. and its rule? a. charity. q. what is the good? a. order. q. what is the evil? a. disorder. q. what is permissible pleasure? a. enjoyment of order. q. what is forbidden pleasure? a. enjoyment of disorder. 103 q. what are the consequences of each? a. moral life and moral death. q. has then hell, with all its horrors, its justification in religious dogma? a. yes; it is a rigorous consequence of a principle. q. what is this principle? a. liberty. q. what is liberty? a. the right to do one's duty, with the possibility of not doing it. q. what is failing in one's duty? a. it involves the loss of one's right. now, right being eternal, to lose it is to suffer an eternal loss. q. can one r

the shadows of old chaos, the waves of soft, clear light, flowing from the black teats of the mother of the gods, from which hang the two children, eros and anteros. he says the song of adonis returning to life in answer to the complaint of venus, reviving like a flower under the shining dew of her 121 tears; the song of castor and pollux, whom death could not divide, and who love alternately in hell and upon earth. then he calls softly eurydice, his dear eurydice, his so much loved eurydice: ah! miseram eurydicen anima fugiente vocabat, eurydicen! toto referebant flumine ripae. while he sings, that pallid statue of the sculptor death takes on the colour of the first tint of life, its white lips begin to redden like the dawn. orpheus sees her, he trembles, he stammers, the hymn almost die

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

we had bought a house which was solely intended as a golden dawn temple. but it also became the site of our oto temple (truly, a house divided) at the time of chic's minerval initiation into the oto in august of 1978, grady had to walk through the framework of what would later become the walls of the vault of the adepti, a purely golden dawn creation. grady's somewhat gruff response was "what the hell does this have to do with the oto" both grady and regardie insisted time and time again that the two systems of magic "could not be mixed" 8. the events at the isis-urania temple at columbus, georgia, have been documented in the epilogue of our book secrets ofa golden dawn temple (llewellyn, 1992) so there is no need to repeat them here. 9. sedona is a magnet for new age groups. one time when

lah. 5. continue to concentrate on the whte brilliance, and when you feel it is aroused say: i am the resurrection and the life. he that believeth on me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. and whatsoever liveth and believeth on me, the same shall have everlasting life. i am the first and i am the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive for evermore, and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth and he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life. the middle pillar exercise 213 no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto light. i have fought upon the earth for good. i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ut a bulging folder filled with clippings of sighting reports and handed it to one of the men. he flipped it open, gave the pile of clippings a cursory glance, and handed it back "has anyone told you not to publish these reports" she shook her head as she shoved the folder back into the drawer "what would you do if someone did order you to stop writing about flying saucers "i'd tell them to go to hell" she smiled wanly. the two men glanced at each other. she went back to her lists and when she looked up again they were gone. ii. later that same afternoon another stranger walked into mrs. hyre's office. he was slightly built, about five feet seven inches tall, with black, piercing eyes and unruly black hair, as if he had had a brush cut and it was just growing back in. his complexion was ev

ng some new game with us. the whole interplanetary bag may be forgotten. but those lights and that damnable procession of strange critters and nine-foot humanoids will still be marching in our midst. isolated individuals on lonely back roads will still be getting caught in sudden beams of energy from the sky, then shuck their families, quit their jobs, and rocket into notoriety or plunge into the hell of insanity and bankruptcy. iii "while driving toward new cumberland, we saw a light hovering near a hillside" john vujnovic, an attorney from weirton, west virginia, said, describing his experience on the evening of october 7, 1966 "the light started coming toward the car and i guess my son was frightened and i slowed the car so that we were a good distance behind the object "the object had

ght. it was more like a big ball of bluish fire hovering a couple of feet off the ground directly alongside the car. there was a funny sound, too, like a low hum" his girlfriend screamed, he reported, and the light seemed to back away slightly while the humming increased in volume "the next thing we knew" the young man continued "it was gone. just like that. we jumped into our clothes and got the hell out of there. another funny thing, when we got into town it was after 12:30. we couldn't figure it out. it seemed like we only looked at that light for a couple of seconds. but somehow it must have taken two hours" their first inclination was to run to the police but they decided against it, since they weren't supposed to be on that road doing what they were doing in the first place("her old

i had heard stories of large, gray, unmarked airplanes hedgehopping the treacherous hills. i knew the air national guard kept some cargo planes at the charleston airport and that some training flights involved hedgehopping to keep below radar beams. but none of the flights reported to me proved to be the work of the national guard. drasin and estrella had hardly started out for new york when all hell began to break loose. late on the afternoon of march 31, a workman in the point pleasant lumber yard saw a glowing object hovering over the home of mrs. doris deweese. shortly afterward, mrs. deweese watched a luminous object zip across the sky and crash into a small shack on a neighboring hillside. the shack housed the transmitter for sheriff johnson's police, radio. it started to burn. what

perhaps only a few hundred feet from my car. although it had been in full view for several seconds i never even thought of picking up the movie camera on the seat beside me. i had three interesting physical reactions to this sighting. first of all, although i am used to prowling graveyards and tnt areas alone late at night, i was scared to death. my first thought was to start the car and get the hell out of there. but i managed to brace myself. i did lock the car doors. second, while i was watching the object i thought i heard a sizzling or hissing sound. later i realized i couldn't be sure if the sound had been real. third, the next morning my eyes were sore and reddened. they felt like they were full of sand. i had a mild case of conjunctivitis and it persisted for several days. in my n

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

souls of the monks who wrote it, rather than of the innocents it was used to massacre. eventually, satanism, protestantism and judaism were inextricably woven together to form a patchwork quilt of evil that the church attempted to destroy during the middle ages, with fire and sword. as a matter of fact, a certain type of devil worship did exist during those times but, ironically, the acolytes of hell were usually never brought to trial; something which stems from the fact that many of those who celebrated and attended the infamous black masses of the period were roman catholic clergymen, many of whom has been pressed into his service at a young age by their parents, who wished to see their sons brought up well-fed and educated in those uncertain times, where the church was the sole power

e living, and the ministers of absu are clearly walking the earth, riding on the air, and upon the earth, and sailing silently through the water, and roaring in the fire, and all these spirits must be brought to subjection to the person of the priest of magick, before any else. or the priest becomes prey to the eye of death of the seven annunnaki, lord of the underworld, ministers of the queen of hell. know, fifthly, that the worshippers of tiamat are abroad in the world, and will give fight to the magician. lo, they have worshipped the serpent from ancient times, and have always been with us. and they are to be known by their seeming human appearance which has the mark of the beast upon them, as they change easily into the shapes of animals and haunt the nights of men and by their odour

THE SHADOWED ONES

o your own spirit, that we are all isolate and do not perish yet by disbelief in our self. by affirming our daemon being our guide, we shall watch you make your own path as our sons and daughters. in that twilight garden where shades walk do we call you in the musick of gods, follow the very song of your soul bath in darkness and light, raise yourself above god to know the keys to both heaven and hell. this grimoire shall be written in blood and dried in the noon tide sun. i am both fire and darkness, yet within is a light once adored by that unperceived chaos called god. my sister and lover is that fiery goddess called lilith by some and demoness by others, yet she too drinks of both ecstasies. we are undying and eternal, we may sleep in the flesh of the dragon yet emerge in the heights o

sence of the adversary who is two who may be sought by light or shadow. azazel may be known in various forms as shaitan the adversary, set, ahriman a shadow form of this fallen angel, lucifer and azal ucel. seek the daemon by invocation and instinct, seek his essence by the will itself. belial a watcher who fell with azazel, who was given lordship of the gates of the hidden place, called hades or hell by some. in this inferno and darkened place does the spirit test itself, and is either illuminated and empowered by fire or consumed by it. those who are like azazel emerge as gods and goddesses, yet who find a new fear are torn apart and devoured by the serpents and demons which would bend to the will of the daring. belial grants the power of will to the knowledge of worldly power. shamsiel

l! listen well to your consciousness and seek to expand it, never unify your divine being in a faith not heeded by the instincts of yourself. dissent from the paths all torn by the death of the soul, by a